LGF

more options

  

Advertisement

Where Were You on September 11?

Thu, Sep 11, 2008 at 11:56:20 am PDT

Several readers have suggested an open thread for the community to share their remembrances of September 11, 2001, and that sounds like an excellent idea to me. Please keep comments on-topic in this thread, and refrain from political statements; and please only post spinoff links related to the topic.

Advertisement

780 comments

  • Comments are open and unmoderated, and do not necessarily reflect the views of Little Green Footballs.
  • Obscene, abusive, silly, or annoying remarks may be deleted, but the fact that particular comments remain on the site in no way constitutes an endorsement of their views by Little Green Footballs.
  • Posts that contain phone numbers, street addresses, email addresses or other personal information will also be deleted, as will posts that consist only of a variation on the word, "First!"
  • Comments that advocate violence will be cause for immediate banning with no appeal.
  • Disagreement and debate are welcome, but insults and abuse are not, and may cause your account to be blocked.
  • REMEMBER: posting comments at LGF is a privilege, not a right. Abuse that privilege, and your account will be blocked.

Hide comments | Jump to bottom

1 Ward Cleaver  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 11:57:21am

Charles, what were you doing when Flight 11 hit WTC1? Were you awake yet?

2 Summer  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 11:58:35am

I was staying in New York, so I don't usually watch replays of it. I lived it and it was enough for me.

3 Ward Cleaver  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 11:58:52am

I was driving to work, praying my Rosary as I always do. When I got to work, I overheard some guy in the parking lot, on his cell phone, telling (I assume) his wife at home to "turn on the TV".

4 Meryl Yourish  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 11:59:12am

I was 12 miles west of the towers. Eight weeks after 9/11, I could still smell them burning when the wind was in the east.

5 wright1  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 11:59:29am

I was driving to Jersey City on the way to Court and sadly had a clear as day look at the carnage - people were scrambling to get out of Jersey City - we thought the tri-state was next. By the way, Charles - great logo - thank you.

6 Ward Cleaver  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 11:59:29am

re: #4 Meryl Yourish

I was 12 miles west of the towers. Eight weeks after 9/11, I could still smell them burning when the wind was in the east.

Oh my.

7 JammieWearingFool  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 11:59:47am

I was in a conference room in a Montreal hotel and didn't even see a television until the first tower fell. Was scheduled for a flight back to Newark that afternoon, but wound up stranded until Thursday morning.

It was bad enough seeing my hometown under attack, but it was compounded by the utterly helpless feeling of being so far away unable to help in any way.

8 joncelli  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:00:02pm

Working for the same company as I am now, but in a different building. We had a nice, motherly black lady as a temporary. She came into our area of the office with a blank expression on her face and said, "An airplane hit the World Trade Center." At first I thought it was a private plane, so I took my time wandering down to the cafeteria, where there was a TV; then I saw the first airliner hit the first tower and I knew we were at war.

9 Joel  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:00:19pm

I was walking down Bleecker Street heading to work at 8:45 AM, when I saw American Airlines Flight 11 fly over my head and strike the WTC.

10 2by2  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:00:26pm

My own 9/11 story is not dramatic, I wasn't near the towers when the planes hit, I was uptown, parking the car, when I heard on the car radio (observing the daily side parking rule dance) that a small plane had hit the south tower, while the reporter was still babbling about small planes, the second Jet hit and it became immediately clear that this was deliberate and most probably a terrorist attack.
I had an appointment that day at 11:00 AM with an Art News writer, who was writing a piece about my work, by 9:30 it was clear that that wouldn't happen, but since I had my studio, containing my life's work, downtown, I felt the need to venture down, took the last subway down, just two stops, when the whole system came to a halt, got out, took the bus and saw the first tower collapsing on the giant screens in Times Square, when the bus passed by. Everyone in the bus was screaming and yelling, and I was in utter disbelief, from than on everything was strange. I walked down 6th Avenue, seeing some giddy people taking photographs, and than the grey powdered masses of people started to pass me in the opposite direction.
I walked all the way to my studio on 52 Greene, just 1 1/2 blocks north from Canal, found it untouched and started to gather the information which slowly trickled in. My Landlord, an Iron work shop owner just got out from Tribeca, before the collapse of the first tower, the entire truck bed was covered with paper, ashes. I stayed down there the entire day, went down to Canal, back and watched the air force F-16 squadron flying by, securing the city.

I think it would have been better for me if the Russians, Mongols or Islamofascist had landed and the situation requiring me to fight with a gun, knife or even my bare hands, but the most damning thing was that everything was so insanely normal, completely surreal, below Canal was downtown Beirut and above not a twig was nipped on the side walk trees. Just the smell, which wafted up for weeks after the attacks.
I felt thoroughly shaken for weeks after, my work suddenly didn't seem to have any significance, as a matter of fact, I stopped working, walked around for a month or two and couldn't find my bearings.
I finally took it as a challenge to my existence as an artist and human being (these are not easy to tell apart for me) and started working about my experience. The resulting paintings (here is a link to them) were shown just once, briefly at the end of 2002, I call them "the gatherings", and they have to do with us, confronted with the enormity, not only of the attack and the loss of live, but the irrevocable change which just had our entire society thrown back into a medieval culture war of tremendous dimensions.
I am glad to say that these paintings have now finally found a home in the National 9/11 Memorial Museum at Ground Zero, which hopefully will open in 2011. This is full circle for me and hopefully closure as well.

What we can't do is close are our eyes, and it dismays me to see how many otherwise good people are completely blinded, not having any concept of the gravity of the coming years. These people will not go away, they can only be defeated, thouroughly beaten into oblivion, like on 9/11 1683, if we can't summon up the strenght to do that we will be downed and all what we (the western civilization stands for).

11 truthsword  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:00:30pm

I was in a SAM's Club in Erie, PA watching things unfold on a wall of TVs.

12 centaur  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:00:44pm

I was just getting settled at work. My wife called: "You won't believe what's on TV." Within minutes all six of us at that small Chicago office were scanning the radio and online for news. We finally got an online news feed, just in time to see the first tower coming down. We all immediately left for home; I gave a couple others a ride home and then spent the day with my wife taking care of our infant daughter and absorbing all that unfolded on the TV screen befroe our eyes.

13 rjbjrirish  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:01:14pm

I was at work. I had heard on the radio that a plane had hit one of the towers. I just thought it was a terrible accident. Then a co-worker came in and said the other tower had been hit and my immediate response was: "F@#$ing [bigoted word]s!" And I was right.

14 Stormy  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:01:18pm

At home in Boston, on the computer, about 10 minutes from the airport.

I remember I bought two newspapers the day after with pictures of the towers on the front page. I put them in the bottom of a trunk and I'm saving them for when my kids get a little older.

NEVER FORGET

15 jachim72  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:01:18pm

I was working in Toledo, I thought my coworkers were joking. I had to drive to Detroit that day, and I remember it being very weird not hearing/seeing any airplanes as I passed the airport.

16 Ben Hur[deleted]  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:01:23pm
17 de La Valette  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:01:26pm

Working outdoors in DC area, had to listen to events on an AM radio - heard the Pentagon impact. Traffic gridlocked so we stayed in place and finished the tasker we were working on with the radio on.

18 Dianna  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:02:09pm

I was heading in to work in San Francisco.

My boss was in DC; I stayed at work, and did my job, while reading everything I could find on the web.

The streets were empty, the building was empty, even BART was pretty much empty, when quitting time finally rolled around. A very strange day.

19 vxbush  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:02:14pm

I was working at home for some reason, and someone at work emailed everyone and said that the first tower had been hit. So I turned the TV on, and could not turn it of off for hours. I watched as the second plane hit the second tower, and I cried and cried.

And when each tower fell, I sat and prayed for all those in New York, asking God for his special blessing to protect as many people as possible. But I could do nothing else to help that first day.

20 Typicalwhitey  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:02:34pm

I was at work.

They had the tv's on in the conference rooms and we all went in and out of there watching, thinking it was just pilot error or something.

After the second one, a lot of us were glued to the tv's.
I remember standing in the back, watching with my hand involuntarily over my mouth.
I knew my nephew, fresh from boot camp, would be going to war.

Some of the girls in the office made up USA signs and hung them out in the warehouse.
We were told we could leave if we wanted to go home.

Driving home (45 minute drive) I saw the gas stations were packed.
I hurried to pick up my daughter from daycare, afraid that they would hit Kansas City before I could get to her.

When I got home I just sat on my front porch and listened to the silence.
Don't know why but that day was the quietest day I have ever heard.

21 Ward Cleaver[deleted]  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:02:57pm
22 Jimmy the Notable  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:03:10pm

I was in 8th grade science class in the Hudson Valley. It didn't hit me at first that this was something that was going to change the world. My dad took me out of class about an hour later.

My uncle, his brother, was FDNY and was at both towers when they went down. Somehow he survived.

23 Desert Dog  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:03:11pm

I was drinking coffee on my back patio when my father called me and told me to put on the TV. I was in shock the entire day. I called my employees and told them we are not working today, stay home.....I sat there all day, flipping back and forth between the channels...

I am in the air freight business, my workers stayed home for two weeks, it almost put us out of the business and it has never recovered from that day. But, I could careless about that. I am angry to this day about the events of 9/11/01. I pray for the dead and their families and I curse the bastards that did this.

24 Kragar (Proud to be Kafir)  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:03:21pm

ISMD, HQSPTBN, MCB Camp Lejeune. We were just getting into our day after coming back from morning PT when we got the word a plane hit the WTC. Everyone thought they meant some cesna or student pilot got lost, then word of the second plane came down and we all went on full alert. I didn't even see any video of the attack till that evening.

25 Ford_Prefect  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:03:40pm

I work in land surveying. The instrument man came over the radio and told me that his wife had just called and said that all hell was breaking loose. My Uncle, who was in the field with us, saw no reason to stop working so we worked all day. At the time I was living alone and did not have a TV set. To this day I have never seen video of the planes going into the towers, and I have no desire to. The stories that I heard that day on the radio were disturbing enough.

26 Ojoe  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:04:00pm

In the semi-rural countryside. The radio at a construction site a few hundred feet away was going really loud. Why? At home I listened to NPR. I couldn't believe it. It was not a cold day but I began to shiver a lot. That afternoon a friend said "we're going to war over this".

27 wright1  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:04:12pm

For those who lived near or worked near the towers you will remember this moment: crystal clear blue sky and lurking, dark, billowing smoke and lots of it - plus the smell. It was the smell of fear that day. Days later the air smelled like justice.

28 Kosh's Shadow  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:04:26pm

Driving in to work, stopped at the post office, and the radio and the people at the post office were talking about it. Initially, I thought it was a small plane. I knew no US pilot would fly into the buildings.
On the way in, I heard more.

I knew my best friend from college worked there, but only 2 or 3 days a week; the rest of the time, he worked at home. I tried to call him (in Connecticut), called my wife, and she tried, but we couldn't get through. He was home that day, email worked before we could get a call through.

My boss's daughter worked across the street, and had only shortly before come out of the PATH station. (She worked for the architectural company that designed some of the systems in the towers).

At the time, my immediate VP, was an Indian Muslim, who was certainly not the type to engage in terrorism, was also bothered by this being done in his religion's name. Of course, he'd be considered an apostate to Al Qaeda, and he worked for an Israeli-American company.

Left work early, and was glued to the TV. One of our dogs watched with me - and he usually doesn't pay attention to the TV. He could tell something was going on.

I haven't had the chance to go to Ground Zero, but I did see the memorial at the Intrepid museum. Part was a table of charred debris - papers, floppy disks, etc.

29 TheAngelGibreel  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:04:28pm

I was eating breakfast, getting ready for school. My father called from his car to tell us to put the TV on. I didn't really comprehend what had happened until later that day, sitting in one of my classes.

30 Vet_Missing_Parts (1LT, Ret)  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:04:30pm

I was getting ready for work when I flipped on the tube. My wife (who was the business manager of our little company) had already left. I called her and told her to "Just come home" and wouldn't explain why.

We spent the rest of the day closed and watching for updates.

That afternoon, in tears, I took my two little boys to the baseball diamond "just to do something American". I couldn't explain it to them, but they seemed to understand.

31 Caliphornian  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:04:33pm

I was at home, asleep, after having driven 700-some-odd miles roundtrip to a job interview the day before. The phone rang with someone from work calling me to turn the TV on. I watched the image of the first plane hitting the towers, then they broke with the second one. I was horrified. I did not have a long time to sit and watch, as I had to be at a criminology class I was taking. When class convened, the instructor told us all to go home, but those in the military and law enforcement to get their stuff together, as surely they would be busy that day and for some time to come. The instructor also asked us all to pray for the victims and our country. (he isn't your usual college prof, being a vet of both Airborne service, and law enforcement service for a number of years). Came home from class just in time to be called in to work that day, to replace a co-worker who had already been called up for National Guard duty. He didnt return for almost 3 years. Just a week later, my brother was reassigned to Air Marshal duty that would last 18 months.

32 Charles  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:04:42pm

That morning I woke up shortly before the second plane hit. I was on several web design email lists, and when I checked email the first message I saw was from someone in New York who wrote, "Did you see that? It went right into the World Trade Center."

That sent a chill down my spine. I turned on the television right after the second plane, and saw both towers burning -- and knew right away it was an attack of some kind. I didn't know they were airplanes at first, but they started rerunning the footage of the planes swooping in almost immediately, and then I realized it was a terrorist act.

33 John Gibbon  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:04:43pm

I was in Monterey CA. I foolishly thought I had to go to work anyway and did, only to be told to go home (Naval Postgraduate School).

Checked to make sure my brother was okay in the Pentagon (he was, he was able to call my sister in law and she called all of us brothers). He went right back to work that afternoon.

With nothing else to do and tired of watching it on TV, I instead went for a long late afternoon mountain bike ride near the coast. I ran into another lone mountain biker and all I could say to him was "What a crazy day"

34 Sword Saint  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:04:45pm

My wife and I had just taken the train from London to Coventry. She slept for much of the ride, I read a biography of one of the early Jesuits to visit Japan (Rodrigues the Interpreter). Our friend met us at the train station, breathless, and told us a plane had hit the WTC. We spent much of the rest of the afternoon glued to the television.

35 Sizzlack  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:04:51pm

I was at my first week of my freshman year of college at George Washington U. My dorm was 3 blocks from the White House. I was in class when a student teacher came running in informing us of what was happening and that the White House was being evacuated. My teacher continued and she came back and told us the Pentagon got hit. I began to freak out because it was now across the river and I thought the White House was next. She came in a third and final time telling us one tower had fallen and we all ran out of the room. As soon as I got to the street there was black smoke in the sky from the Pentagon. I got to my 9th floor dorm room and could see the Pentagon on fire. The streets were chaos at D.C. was shut down. None of the phones worked. Everyone was in total panic. I remember someone running down the dorm hall screaming that their father worked on the 105th floor. There were rumors of car bombs at the State Dept and the Capitol. I watched the second tower fall from my dorm room, at which point I hit the floor and started crying (I'm from NY). A girl across the hall came in and tried to say something nice but I was pretty inconsolable. I spent the rest of the afternoon watching TV and trying to reach my parents. I spent the evening on my friends building's roof watching the blue and red flashing lights and the column of smoke still visible in the dark across the river in Virginia.

36 sattv4u2  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:05:11pm

1ST plane hit, I was 5 minutes from work. When I arrived our phones were ringing off the hooks
(we send and recieve satellite and fiber optic TV signals worldwide for CNN/ ABC/ NBC/ FOX/ CBS/ plus sports and international clients)

Within an hour, cameras from local New York stations were in place. To this day i'll never forget the images I saw nor the feelings I had even though due to how busy we were, 9/11 and the days that followed were a blur

37 Sol Roth[deleted]  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:05:39pm
38 Alberta Oil Peon  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:05:42pm

I was at home, on days off, dozing in bed. Heard something on the clock radio about an aircraft hitting the WTC. I scrambled downstairs and spliced together the coax cable that connected my TV set to the outdoor antenna, and got it fired up about the time the second plane hit.

I was in a state of stunned disbelief and anger all day, and I'm nowhere near NYC, or in the USA at all. But this was a blow against civilization itself.

May the innocents who died on that awful day rest in peace. And may the evil perpetrators suffer the most exquisite tortures of Hell until Eternity and beyond.

39 Pvt Bin Jammin  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:06:04pm

Since I live on the west coast I was still in bed. My dear friend Teri phoned and said "turn on your TV, we are under attack!" I will never, ever forget that day. Somehow word spread on the street that one of our local churches was having a prayer service which I attended.

40 Jetpilot1101  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:06:15pm

I was in Navy Flight School at NAS Corpus Christi. I had a night flight the night before and got back around midnight. I woke up with my roommate's girlfriend called and told me to turn the TV on. They shut down flight school for a week.

41 MAredneck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:06:19pm

Woke up late that day; I had the day off from work. I turn on the tv and the first thing I saw (on CNN) was smoke pouring out of one tower. Then the second plane hitting. Then the collapse of the first tower. Feels now like it was all at once. I had thought it was an accident before the second plane hit, but then I remembered the bombs in the garage from earlier and figured it was the islamists.

Remembered OKC. A friend from there had called immediately to say,"They got us," that time. He meant islamists, but he was wrong then of course. On 9/11 it flashed what he said and I thought, "Now, they've got us."

Had never heard of al-Qaeda till then, imagine. Fat, dumb and happy. Imagine, I had been for Gore!

We have a long way to go.

42 schwaje  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:06:23pm

I was in my office in mid-town Manhattan, looking out my south facing windows on the 21st floor. I watched both planes hit the WTC and 102 minutes later, I watched them fall. I then spent the next 7.5 hours getting home with several hundred thousand shocked and very well behaved commuters.

43 maddogg  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:06:43pm

I was at work.

44 P. Aaron  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:06:48pm

I was signing up that morning for sale training at Gerry Weinberg in Southfield MI. I was listening to it all on the radio not really knowing/understanding what I was hearing.

45 Dianna  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:07:00pm

re: #16 Ben Hur

Usually, I think you're funny, but not this time.

46 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:07:07pm

re: #21 Ward Cleaver

Are you serious, Ben? I hate to say it, but that almost plays into the whole "the Jews were tipped off" lie.

Um, I think Ben was kidding.

47 pegcity  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:07:08pm

It was the first day of university and my friend phoned me at 8 am and told me someone flew a plane into the world trade center, i turned the tv on just as the second plane was flown into tower 2.

They hooked a tv upstairs where they had the taliban on television, i just remember not saying a word all day, i think we had one class and left after 10 minutes.

48 Eagle  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:07:18pm

I was at work, in Toronto.

A guy mentioned that a small plane hit the WTC. We all thought it was an accident resulting from incompetence of a pilot.

Then the second plane hit.

A coworker of mine (LLL from Romania), then smiled and said "They are all pigs in that tower." I was so shocked at him that I stared open-mouthed for at least a minute.

That was the day I started dissociating myself from all LLL acquaintances.

49 ORD neighbor  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:07:46pm

At work in lab, doing seemingly important stuff... Being ORD's neighbor, saw many aircraft landing rapidly and none taking off. Later found out why. Still have copy of lab notebook pages for that day somewhere.

50 Jimmy the Notable  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:08:02pm
I was at work, in Toronto.

A guy mentioned that a small plane hit the WTC. We all thought it was an accident resulting from incompetence of a pilot.

Then the second plane hit.

A coworker of mine (LLL from Romania), then smiled and said "They are all pigs in that tower." I was so shocked at him that I stared open-mouthed for at least a minute.

That was the day I started dissociating myself from all LLL acquaintances.

He's lucky. If I was there, he'd be in the hospital.

51 Sizzlack  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:08:12pm

One thing I will never forget was hearing the fighter jets when they finally reached D.C. proper. Right as I heard the boom the guy on TV said that fighters had just arrived. It was one of only two times I saw fighter jets over the city in the 4 years I went to school there.

52 opnion  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:08:14pm

re: #21 Ward Cleaver

Are you serious, Ben? I hate to say it, but that almost plays into the whole "the Jews were tipped off" lie.

Whoa, thats just what I thought. That rumor is rampant all over the Islamic world that Jews got a heads up to stay home, because it was perpetrated by Jews.

53 Charles  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:08:19pm

Ben Hur: not appropriate.

54 kynna  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:08:39pm

I was enjoying a chance to sleep in when my husband called up the stairs to me that the WTC had been hit. Without seeing it, I assumed what everyone else did and that it was some bozo in a tiny plane who flew off course.

Then he called up to me that the second one was hit and I spent most of the rest of the day crying my eyes out in front of the TV. The only time I went out was when we drove to the side of town where we could actually see the towers. They were nothing but a thick column of dust at that point. I took a picture but it wasn't any good.

I remember wondering how many in my town wouldn't be coming home that night. I believe we lost seven. Considering the tiny size of the town, that was quite significant. Other towns near us lost more than 20.

It was, and still is, appalling.

55 bosforus  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:08:49pm

I was living in Phoenix at the time. I entered my Sociology class about where a somewhat fuzzy TV was showing the two towers, both on fire. Classes were canceled. I went home and spent the next few hours going back and forth between the TV and bathroom dry heaving when it became too much to handle. I also remember not talking much that day. Just watched the news stunned.

56 BIG  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:08:52pm

I was at home from work, sick with a stomach virus. I remember my wife coming into the bathroom telling me that I had to come watch the TV.

September 11th is also my Mother's birthday.

57 buzzsawmonkey[deleted]  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:09:06pm
58 Thinking Mans Republican  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:09:11pm

Landed in Pittsburgh airport at 8:30am from NY. Stopped for breakfast at a place in the airport, and there was a crowd around the bar. I thought "not even 9am, and the bar is full?!?!" Then saw they were watching TV. Saw #2 hit, thinking it was a replay of what I had just been told.

Wound up at the PGH airport Hyatt, watching TV at the bar all day.

Interestingly, that night at around 11, in the hotel, I heard a plane, and knowing everything was grounded, ran to the window, and saw an olive green 707 land. At about 4am, heard something again, and saw the same plane, or type of plane take off. I assume it was in and out to collect the flight data recorders from flight 93.

Managed to rent a car the next day, and drove home.

59 scottishbuzzsaw  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:09:26pm

I was home alone in St. Louis. My husband was at work, our son was back at college. I went into the den to go online, flipped on the television news on the way by, and froze. The first plane had already hit. I called my husband at work and we stayed connected through the second hit, and both towers falling. At some point during that time, I received an e-mail from our son. We wrote back and forth to each other until it was over. I think I would have lost it had not the three of us been 'together.'

60 FigJam  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:09:30pm

I was at home in California, waiting for the stock market to open for another trading day. Then CNBC had an announcement about a plane hitting a WTC tower. Then all hell broke loose. I'll never forget the gamut of emotions I felt that morning...first confusion about what was going on, then sadness and pity for the victims, and finally white-hot anger at the scum who did this.

61 DaddyO  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:09:31pm

I was driving to work and listening to a music radio station in my car.

And then...

"We interrupt this broadcast with breaking news..."

62 Intrepid  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:09:31pm

I had just come home from Bangkok just a couple weeks prior, and still was fighting a bit of jet lag. Sitting in my (late) dad's lounge chair, snoozing, watching CNN. I woke up just after the first plane hit, and I assumed it was a horrible accident.

As it all unfolded, I was struck almost speechless. I called my siblings several times throughout that day and the next.

I didn't sleep a wink the next couple of days. I found myself thinking that it was a blessing my dad had passed away just six months prior, because he surely would not have lived through the horror of 9/11. It would have broken him utterly.

63 Bill Amos  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:09:32pm

I was sitting at home doing some chores. I got a call from my girl friend who lived in NY City. Luck was on her side as she was home that day.

I talked to her for hours as she was scared and frighted for all her family and love ones. Her daughter was safe but she lost an uncle and good friends that day.

I know it was one thing to see this on TV but I cant imagine what it was like for those there. My heart was broken that whole entire day.

64 Freddybear  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:09:57pm

I was living in Miami, FL at the time. First I heard was from Drudge's headline, and then I turned on the TV. When I saw the towers fall, my first thought was "somebody just started a war".

65 Gavriel  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:10:00pm

I was going to morning services at the synagogue when an older (maybe 50 at the time) tougher (grew up in a harder part of NJ) world-wise man spoke of the attack and named Osama Bin Ladin as the likely culprit. I didn't know what to make of what he said. It seemed unreal. I went to work and found out more.

I have friends and family in NY City, but no one I knew was in Manhattan.

Gavriel

66 Spenser (with an S)  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:10:06pm

re: #48 Eagle

They are all pigs in that tower." I was so shocked at him that I stared open-mouthed for at least a minute.

Are you serious?! That's more than a LLL vs. Conservative reaction. That is a sociopath. I wouldn't react that way if an office building in Tehran got hit.

67 FreakyBoy  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:10:11pm

Eating breakfast at a local cafe. Wife called and told me a small plane hit the towers; although they weren't sure. I finished my meal, assuming it was a Cessna 172. ON my way out, I asked the waitress if we could turn on the TV in the office to see the damage. She consented, we did, and ten seconds after turning it on, the second plane hit.

Seeing the face of pure evil strike on live TV shakes me to this day, and the horror in the waitress' scream still resonates.

I never made it to work.

68 maven  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:10:27pm

I was just arriving at work (in the UK) and didn't have the radio on. As I entered my office someone told me an airliner had just gone into WTC and a second one was thought on its way. I was in disbelief!

I remember thinking "I hope its Palestinians who did it!".

I was then glued to a tv and radio for a week. I remember the infamous Question Time stuffed full of Muslims who told us we had asked for it and brought the ex-USA Ambassador to tears.

I also remember the fake Nostradamus Quatrain that went around predicting it. It was a student who simply wrote a thesis on how to write Nostradamus Qautrains.

God Rest Their Souls!

God Bless America!


Maven,

A Brit

69 MacGregor  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:10:27pm

My son told me a plane had hit a tower so I watched the tv with him. He asked if the tower would fall down. I told him no.

One of my friends who was in the city would later tell me about the exploding pink mist on the sidewalks, not realizing it was falling people.

Another friend at Greenwich Capital had a squawk box into one of the offices in the towers. He listened and tried to give comfort to employees until the floor gave way.

Other friends watched the towers fall from the connecticut coast.

That night was the first (and only) night my kids saw me drunk. Yelling at the sky.

70 Ward Cleaver  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:10:38pm

re: #53 Charles

Ben Hur: not appropriate.

Thanks Charles. I felt very uneasy about replying to that.

71 Dirk Diggler  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:10:43pm
Usually, I think you're funny, but not this time.

For what it's worth Ben, I thought it was funny.

72 Ojoe  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:10:45pm

I still have a cold fury

73 CommonSense  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:10:46pm

I was in Ansbach, Germany preparing to return stateside in two weeks. I did have a soldier flying back to the states that day with his family. I found out that they were diverted to Toronto Canada from Frankfurt Germany.

74 gunther5612  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:11:00pm

We were bringing our newborn son home from a hospital in Pittsburgh. We heard it on the radio.

One American beginning a new life with the hopes and dreams that only America can bring, while over 3000 of his fellow Americans were having theirs savagely torn away by a group of murderous barbarians.

I will never forget what happened that day.

75 Pullus Iulius  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:11:08pm

Heard about it listening to Howard Stern, on my way to meet a client at a coffee shop. The client had to leave because her husband was in the Pentagon. Never heard back from her; never heard about him. My wife's office would have been in the impact from Flight 93 if some heroes hadn't made things otherwise. When I understood that, things got serious.

76 Nevergiveup  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:11:20pm

I was in my office on the Jersey side of the Hudson when the first plane hit. I immediately called Israel since I just knew it was Terrorism. I was on the phone to Israel when the second plane hit. I walked one block down to the river and watched the towers collapse live. I have a colleague in the Navy, also a Dentist, who was coming home from a active duty tour in Japan. He was flying to Hawaii to met his fiance before coming back for his next tour in Connecticut. She never made it to Hawaii and he was "stuck" in Hawaii playing golf for a week!

77 Vero  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:11:21pm

35,000 feet over the Ohio/KY border on the way to Sacramento Califronia with my son. Got sent to Atlanta, had to take the Greyhound Bus home

#$%#$%#v Muslims

78 experiencedtraveller  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:11:32pm

New Jersey Turnpike. Secaucus. Beautiful day. Driving a convertible with the top down. About 10 cars pulled over to the side on an overpass with a perfect view of lower Manhattan.

Later went to an office in Secaucus and had a picture window view of the collapse.

Weather wise it was a gorgeous September day in NYC.

79 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:11:33pm

I'll repost what I wrote for the "Where were you?" thread from 2003 (which can be found under "Never forget" on the upper left side of this page):

I was at home in Washington, DC, getting ready to leave for work, when the radio reported the first WTC attack. I switched on CNN: within moments, we saw the second attack, the announcer shouting "there's a second plane!" and then a fireball rolling up from the bottom of the screen. I think at that moment, the void opened, it became clear what was happening. I sat horrified, staring at the events unfolding on the screen, for another 40 minutes; then, for some reason (I still can't explain why), I decided I should still go in to work. In the Metro station, a calm voice announced, "attention Metrorail passengers: the Pentagon station is closed, due to a terrorist attack." Surreal--the same tone of voice, the same style, used to announce, I don't know, that an elevator at station X is out of order. I rationalized that the reason the Pentagon had closed was due to the attacks in NYC. Only upon arriving at work did I learn, from the building security guard, that the Pentagon itself had been hit.

The next hour is something of a blur. Someone in the office had a television on; the first WTC had already collapsed. Someone had a wire report from internet that a Palestinian group had claimed responsibility (does anyone else remember this?). I heard the sound of a jet engine outside (I work about 2 blocks from the White House): to this day I don't know what that was, perhaps an Air Force patrol. I decided it was time to get out of downtown DC. I joined the exodus walking north along Connecticut Avenue; taking the Metro seemed like a bad idea. As we all know, it was a gorgeous day; some of the people streaming up the avenue were smiling and joking, as if this were just a day off from work.

Arrived home, switched on the television, saw the second tower had collapsed; frantically tried to make phone contact with family in the NY area. I eventually got through to a friend in Colorado, and asked him to try to call my family; it worked, somehow that call went through. After a while, I was able to get a line, too. My immediate family was all fine; but nobody knew yet where my cousin was, who worked in one of the WTC towers. I had forgotten that fact; I felt sick.

I went to join some friends to watch the news and just have some company. Some people seemed preternaturally cheerful, as if this were happening somewhere else. What the television was showing was unreal; US airspace closed, domestic aviation locked down. Unknown number of planes hijacked. I reached my sister by phone; she had news, my cousin was fine, she had been late for work that morning and this had probably saved her life. For some reason, upon hearing this *good* news, this was the first time I felt that cracking sensation inside me, and felt tears well up.

We finally went to get something to eat at "The Diner" in the Adams Morgan neighborhood. A weirdly, obscenely festive atmosphere there--not celebrating the event, no, but just a cheerful chatter as if it were a weekend. What the hell is wrong with these people? I think I mostly stared straight ahead. The t.v. in the corner showed the Palis dancing in the street. I will never, ever forget that image. Ever.

80 fishbob  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:11:36pm

I was in a meeting. I remember someone telling us that an airliner had hit the WTC. There was a Nat. Guard Lt. Col. sitting next to me and he breathed out loud...."Bin Laden"

the rest of the day was surreal

81 roberth  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:11:41pm

Home and desperately calling my wife (who works next to the Pentagon) on her mobile to tell her to turn around and come home.

82 jemima  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:11:53pm

I was in NY State. The local residents went to the muslim encampment nearby with rifles drawn. The Feds flew in in choppers afraid that the muslims, with ties to the '93 WTC bombing so it was a connection that made sense that day, would blow up the reservoir which feeds NYC. For months our local State Troopers went to Ground Zero to guard it. The threat is persistent around these parts. The sound of gunfire at night is common. It's not a question of memory, it's here, it's alive, it's now.

83 JammieWearingFool  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:11:59pm

re: #14 Stormy

At home in Boston, on the computer, about 10 minutes from the airport.

I remember I bought two newspapers the day after with pictures of the towers on the front page. I put them in the bottom of a trunk and I'm saving them for when my kids get a little older.

NEVER FORGET

Since I was away I had my wife collect the NY papers. I really never much looked at them, but put them away for safe keeping. Some day I'll explain it all to my son.

One of the more terrifying things that day was being unable to get through on my phone to Manhattan to check on some friends and my mother, but I managed to later in the day. When I later found out hundreds of Cantor Fitzgerald employees were killed I knew it was bad news, as I had a couple of friends there. I also knew several of the firemen who were killed in the collapse.

My friend who lives a few blocks up on Greenwich Street managed to get his young kids from PS 234 and was able to flee through the Holland Tunnel before it was shut down. My wife finally put me in touch with him the following afternoon as he relocated to his home in PA. Since the school was destroyed he enrolled the kids in school out there for the year. His building essentially became a command center for weeks afterward.

Whenever I visit there I still just stand there looking at where the WTC used to be. It breaks my heart to this day.

84 tedzilla99  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:12:06pm

I was at work and tried like hell to find something on the internets about it - the traffic was such that no news sites would load. A friend found a TV from a training room and we watched the 2nd plane hit and then both towers collapse. We were sent home early and I was so numb the rest of the day. I'm a native NYer now in Dayton OH and was stunned that my hometown was attacked.

We're not far from Wright Patterson AFB and a fighter jet flew past that afternoon with a sonic boom - that scared the hell out of us at that moment - we had no idea what it was for a while.

The thing I remember just as much is the sarcasm and sardonic comments about President Bush from various talking heads on the TV. That was when I realized that some of us just don't love America, they hate it, and not even a murderous act like this can change their minds. I also remember when President Bush visited Ground Zero with the bullhorn - a truly heroic moment and one that made me love him and America even more. Let's ROLL!

85 Ford_Prefect  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:12:18pm

re: #46 Occasional Reader

Um, I think Ben was kidding.

If that was a joke then it deserves a down ding. Not something to joke about.

86 kamaz  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:12:26pm

I was driving to my morning class at Rutgers Newark along route 3 in New Jersey. This was about 40 minutes after I saw the attacks on the morning news from my house.

At first I shrugged this attack off as some pilot accident, and went on about my day, driving to class.

While listening to the car radio, I heard the 2nd attack happened and knew that this definitely wasnt an accident. The moment that was etched in my mind was how the entire route 21 highway was full of stopped cars, and all the people standing on the highway just looking at 2 smoke columns coming up from across the river. You could see the towers engulfed in flames.

that night after the school ended, I drove back on route 3 east, towards New York City, and I remember the highway sign flashing back and forth

NYC Closed, NYC Closed, with 2 never ending smoke pillars rising out from behind the sign on the island just 5 miles away.

the most surreal day of my life.

87 WriterMom  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:12:36pm

I was in my car in Toronto, just about to park when I heard on the radio that a plane smashed into the tower and I said to myself-it's a terrorist attack. I walked into the building where I worked and told a few people-we tried to log onto CNN but it was crashed...they put the TV on in a large room and everyone just sat and stared in disbelief...my husband and I wondered if we should pick up the kids from school and take them home. The magnitude of the disaster was impossible to comprehend in those first moments...we sat watching at work for a couple of hours. We were allowed to go home early. The skies were silent. A friend said a few days later do you think people will finally understand what we are up against? I said I hope so but I don't think so.

88 lawhawk  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:12:37pm

I was on NJ Transit going through Secaucus and notice the moment after the first plane hit. I was with my dad at the time, and we both worked in Manhattan. Dad would normally take PATH to WTC, and I'd go to Christopher St.

I didn't see the plane, but did see the smoke, and some fire. I called my office to tell 'em I might be late because something was going on at the WTC. No one quite knew for sure what was happening.

I made it into Manhattan. Don't know where dad was.

I made it to my office. Only then did a coworker note that a plane hit the WTC. I called dad. He was okay, still in Hoboken and he told me PATH was closed. I had made the last PATH to go through to Manhattan on either the 33rd st or WTC lines.

He was sitting tight. I'm at my office in Manhattan. I called Mrs. Lawhawk (wasn't married to her at the time, but she was working out of state). Next thing I know, the second plane hit.

Local news websites are toast. They're overloaded as everyone on the planet is trying to figure out what's going on. I check the JPost and BBC. I find out that multiple planes hijacked. Two crashed into the WTC.

I go to the window at the office where I can see the towers. Both are on fire. I can smell 'em. I'm a mile+ to the north.

The incessant ringing of emergency personnel screeches all around.

I go back to my desk and get in touch with Mrs. Lawhawk's family and relay messages - apparently cellphone lines are swamped, and pretty much everyone in the region is trying to call loved ones. I have one of the few working circuits through it all and get calls and relay messages.

I call Legalbgl. He works two blocks north of WTC.

He's okay. He got to WTC just as the second plane hit. He got cut by someone running into the subway to avoid falling debris, but it's a scratch. He and I will meet around 12pm.

My office announces evacuations around 10:30 or so. Where would you go? I stayed where I was. I had phones, I had internet, and people could reach me.

I made a gameplan - meet up with Legalbgl, and then walk back to Brooklyn.

By that time, both towers had come down. Something I'd never ever contemplated. And there it was. The smell was overwhelming, and the mass of people flowing out of Lower Manhattan was somber and dust covered.

We finally cross the Manhattan Bridge into Brooklyn, looking back all the while. The towers were gone, but fragments of the outer shell were still visible hundreds of feet into the air. We had no idea how many died - too many to bear, that's for sure. I raged inside. At the same time we were walking across the bridge, construction gangs were assembling with cranes and all manner of construction vehicles waiting to cross into Manhattan to help rescue people. Little did any of us know that there would be no one pulled from the Pile beyond those first few hours. Everyone else was dead. There were relatively few people injured.

You either survived. Or you didn't. Hundreds of firefighters were gone in a flash.

And I spent the rest of the day on legalbgl's couch in Brooklyn glued to the TV trying to find out what had happened, who was responsible, and wondering what country or group of individuals were going to be turned into glass.

I finally did manage to get home the next day, quickly running up to meet with Mrs. Lawhawk.

Not long after that day, I started chronicling the relief, recovery, and rebuilding efforts. I do that to this day. It's my way of coping, dealing, and knowing that some good might come of it.

89 ModerateWolverine  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:12:37pm

I was a senior in high school. In calculus class, we were in the one class room that had all of the tv's and recording equipment set up, so we put it on right away when we heard about the first plane.

You should have seen the faces of some of the students in my class, absolutely seared into my memory.

While watching it we saw the second plane hit live. I couldn't deal with it and had to just get up and leave. (We're in Long Island, by the way).

On the way home the radio starting talking of one of the towers collapsing, and my mouth damn near dropped to the floor. The tower? Those huge towers we can see from miles away while driving to the beach? Gone?

Very fortunately I did not lose any loved ones directly that day. But it changed me for good.

90 tfc3rid  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:12:40pm

I arrived at work around 8:30 am that day. I was in as well as the Adminstrative Assitant for the company president. A friend of mine IM'ed me and said there was some sort of plane crash at the World Trade Center. Immediately I went to the website of Fox News and saw the first hpto images of the hole in the side of WTC 1. I went to the Admin. and said there was a plane that crashed into the WTC. She did not believe me and I told her to put on a news site on the computer... We both saw it...

I returned to my workstation and kept tabs by putting on the radio. I had on && WABC with Curtis and Kuby. Then the horrifying news of a second crash and I knew this was not a coincidence... Some really, really terrible was happening and not far away... I had a meeting in the board room at 9:30 and went in with the knowledge that the WTC was hit and on fire. No one else at the meeting was aware nor did they seem to get what I was saying... I could not concentrate and when I went to update things I heard that the Petagon was hit as well... It was at that moment when rumors of all kinds started flying and we stopped working and paid attention.

Then the towers fell... It was an almost eerie feeling... Like we were thinking what the hell is happening? We're all engineers and saw it and could not fathom it... It was a moment that I realized something really awful had happened and the price that would be paid would be great on both sides. I started to pray, thinking that this was my last hour as I thought it was a prelude to a nuclear event... Thanksfully, it was not...

We all had lunch brought in that day. We all sat around and discussed our feelings. Some of us wanted revenge to immediate and painful. Others embraced a more reserved mantra. I did not venture out into the streets until 5:30pm when I came home. Zombies walking. Silence. Got on my bus and headed home... Saw the smoldering wreckage and watched people in the bus cry... Got home, stayed up till after midnight. I did not think I was going to work the next day. But listening to Rudy Giuliani and his words of hope made me get up and relive my life on 9/12. Never again to live as I have before, taking NOTHING for granted, especially my country.

91 sparrowlake  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:12:42pm

re: #9 Joel

I was walking down Bleecker Street heading to work at 8:45 AM, when I saw American Airlines Flight 11 fly over my head and strike the WTC.

Here's a song for you.

92 WriterMom  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:13:02pm

re: #48 Eagle

Good Lord. I would have punched him.

93 Orbit Rain  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:13:03pm

...clearest sky I'd ever seen before or since that day...

I was on my way home from taking my gf to work, heard it on the radio. I was wondering that morning what direction my life would take, having been laid-off the day before...

Then I knew I had to find out "why?" - and find the solutions.

94 Ojoe  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:13:14pm

re: #84 tedzilla99

Todd Beamer

95 Viking6  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:13:15pm

I was just finishing packing my bag getting ready to leave for the Palm Springs airport when my boss called, we were traveling together, and asked if I had the TV on. I told him no, he said turn it on and we aren't going anywhere. I did just in time to see the second aircraft hit the tower. I can not put into words what I, and I suspect millions of others felt when they witnessed this atrocity, but I can tell you that on October 14, 2001 I and my boss were in the city for business and we went to ground zero. It was terrible, thousands of people standing in silence and the smell of death was still in the air. I know I have smelled it many times in my life. I will never, ever forget nor will I ever find forgiveness for those who started this war. If I wasn't so damn old I would be back doing what needs to be done.

96 Halman  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:13:15pm

I had a few days off from work in Texas. Heard about it on the radio. Was glued to the TV for several days.(like everone) When I got back to work several days later. Several employees had told me about one of the managers telling people to turn off their radios and get back to work...I fired his sorry ass the next day.........

97 poovey1171  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:13:36pm

A 411 Operator in NJ.

98 Lawrence Schmerel  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:13:46pm

I was in my office as usual. At that time, my office was on the seventh floor of a twenty-one story building which happens to be the tallest one in the small southern city where I live. My brother was in his Manhattan apartment. I called him to see if he was okay. He seemed more annoyed by the disruption of his work day than anything else. That should tell you a lot about my brother.

99 John Gibbon  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:13:49pm

re: #32 Charles

What an honor to have posted right next to Charles and only appropriate since we were both probably shaken out of our west coast dreams and into a nightmare at about the same time.

...it was shortly after that that I discovered LGF, and how it's grown.

100 InformationStation  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:13:52pm

I was at my job at a commercial nursery in southern New Jersey. One of the sales guys told us about the first plane ("Oh, how odd....") then about the second plane ("Oh. My. God.") The nursery is located right by two regional airports which have tons of small aircraft that we would hear on a regular basis; when the FAA grounded everything, the silence was stunning.

For myself, 9/11 is remarkable for how it affected the people around me. One guy I know was the nephew of the pilot of the second plane. Our neighbor across the street had just been laid off from Cancor Fitzgerald; he would not have been there that day, but eight of the ten people he would meet with there were killed. My EMT friends attached to ambulance companies spent the next few days on the NJ side of the river between NJ and NYC. A friend in the Red Cross spent the next couple of months working twelve hour shifts where all he would do is track vehicles involved in the recovery efforts. My college roommate worked for a company involved in air quality and environmental cleanup at Ground Zero. A college friend's dad was the only guidance counselor at a school up in northern NJ whose community is full of commuters to NYC.

I remember driving up to northern NJ with my wife on that Friday. We just looked out the window on the NJ turnpike as we went past the site. Even from afar, even through the window of television, there was nothing like seeing that smoke plume rise from lower Manhattan. Even so far away, it was larger than life.

101 Nevergiveup  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:13:56pm

re: #82 jemima

I was in NY State. The local residents went to the muslim encampment nearby with rifles drawn. The Feds flew in in choppers afraid that the muslims, with ties to the '93 WTC bombing so it was a connection that made sense that day, would blow up the reservoir which feeds NYC. For months our local State Troopers went to Ground Zero to guard it. The threat is persistent around these parts. The sound of gunfire at night is common. It's not a question of memory, it's here, it's alive, it's now.

Near Hancock?

102 wright1  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:14:06pm

re: #75 Pullus Iulius

Heard about it listening to Howard Stern, on my way to meet a client at a coffee shop. The client had to leave because her husband was in the Pentagon. Never heard back from her; never heard about him. My wife's office would have been in the impact from Flight 93 if some heroes hadn't made things otherwise. When I understood that, things got serious.

In New York - Warner Wolfe was on the Imus in the Morning show by phone. He lived across from the towers. He was describing people jumping out of windows. It was surreal. I was horrified.

103 newsjunkie_ky  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:14:13pm

I had just finished my morning walk. I always leave the TV on FNC throughout the day so Dog will have company.
I entered the family room and FNC was talking about a plane hitting the WTC. As I sat down to watch, the second plane hit.
I rarely left the front of the TV for the next couple months.

104 Ward Cleaver  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:14:20pm

re: #32 Charles

That morning I woke up shortly before the second plane hit. I was on several web design email lists, and when I checked email the first message I saw was from someone in New York who wrote, "Did you see that? It went right into the World Trade Center."

That sent a chill down my spine. I turned on the television right after the second plane, and saw both towers burning -- and knew right away it was an attack of some kind. I didn't know they were airplanes at first, but they started rerunning the footage of the planes swooping in almost immediately, and then I realized it was a terrorist act.

Wow, Charles.

Watching the Naudet brothers' footage of Flight 11 buzzing them and slamming into WTC1, and firefighters exclaiming, "Holy shit! Holy shit!", and their commander saying, "We're under attack" still freaks me out to this day.

105 syncrodude  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:14:32pm

I was in my bedroom getting ready for work when My mother in law phoned us. My wife answered, and yelled up to me to turn on the TV. I saw the one tower burning, the other one gone, and was very confused. Then I saw the replay of the second plane hitting the towers, and instantly knew exactly what was happening, and exactly who did it. My first feeling was like the whole world shifted realities, with the realization that the terrorist attacks had nowcome to our country. I had to drive to work, and the local radio station was carrying the NBC audio. I heard who I think was Tom Brokaw, just uttering moans, and 'my God's'. I get into work, and a co-worker comes up to me at the door and says " they're gone. both, gone... We had the TVs on the rest of the day, and did not get anything done.. Very bad day.

106 Go_Fish  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:14:32pm

I was at my desk at a small internet startup in St. Louis early that day. I was listening to NPR news through my headphones just like I did every morning when they broke in a couple of times to report that a plane had hit the World Trade Center in New York. I didn't think much of it at the time. Figured it was a private two-seater or something and no big deal.

Then employees starting coming in saying "Did you hear what happened?"
We had a giant screen with satellite hookup in the lounge tuned to the Today Show and then CNN. I stayed there for the next 6 hours with 20 other people and watched the whole thing unfold in disbelief. Sometimes I still don't believe it.

107 Fat Tone  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:14:47pm

Home Depot on Pleasant Hill Rd here in Atlanta.

Went inside, and everyone's cell phone went off at the same time ( the first plane had already hit ) and we all had them up to our ears hearing that the second plane had hit.

Everything..........and I do mean everything.....stopped in the store.

108 wright1  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:14:53pm

re: #78 experiencedtraveller

New Jersey Turnpike. Secaucus. Beautiful day. Driving a convertible with the top down. About 10 cars pulled over to the side on an overpass with a perfect view of lower Manhattan.

Later went to an office in Secaucus and had a picture window view of the collapse.

Weather wise it was a gorgeous September day in NYC.

I was not far from you - to this day I have never seen a sky so BLUE

109 yma o hyd  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:14:55pm

we're five hours ahead of New York . i had just come trhoigh the door, having been to the park with the dogs for a little ealy-afternoon leg-stretch, when the phone went - my sister: 'switch the TV on, right now - something horrible is happening in New York!'
I did - and as the image came on, the second airliner crashed into the South Tower.
I have no words to describe what I felt at that moment - horror, sickness, grief all at once.
Then, we got the rolling news, what happened first, what happened then - the Pentagon, the despair, the helplessness of not knowing what else was going to happen - and then the first tower collapsed.
It was an image of pure horror and fascinating, terrifying beauty.

My sister rang again - and her first words were 'this means war'.

How right she was.

That war is still ongoingT

110 themadmax  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:15:05pm

I was getting ready for another normal flying day at Grand Forks AFB. It was the last 'normal' morning we had for quite a while. Less than 2 weeks later, most of us were on our way to the Middle East with sorrow and anger in our hearts, a plan for retribution in our minds, and no idea how long we'd be engaged in this conflict. I have never looked back, and have no desire for another "normal day" at work until we are safe from this destructive ideology. Like Fascism and Communism, radical Islamism will take time, treasure, blood and will to defeat. We have the first three, do we have the last?

111 cathypop  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:15:09pm

At work. We all spent the day in the conference room watching the news. I went outside , look up to heaven and asked my dad to help all the people who just lost their lives.

112 mfarmer1  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:15:23pm

My wife and I were on a scuba diving trip in La Paz, Mexico. We couldn't get home for days and finally took a Mexican domestic flight to Tijuana to get closer to home. We didn't get back until almost one week after 9-11 and finally coming over the border and seeing all the flags and the eerie silence was something I'll never forget. I know Charles asked to keep this non-political, but I knew there was as he puts it "a bad craziness going on out there" perhaps sooner than most as we watched the first tower collapse at the dive shop surrounded by folks from all over the world. A British divemaster said to me immediately after the first tower fell...and I quote this prick, "Well, the American economy was too big anyway and needed a giant hole in it..."

Needless to say, I had to be restrained. This guy was lucky we were in Mexico, as the thought of a Mexican prison and two Germans next to me were the only things that held me back.

113 sidtara  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:15:39pm

I was at home with my baby daughter. My husband called just after the first plane hit. I thought it was just a terrible, terrible accident. He said, "No. Terrorist attack." I didn't really believe him until I saw the second plane hit. I was just stunned.

My daughter is almost nine now. She will never know what life was like before 9-11.

114 DaddyO  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:15:43pm
115 Dream  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:15:58pm

I was a freshman in High School. I remember vividly standing in the school library and remember watching both buildings just pancake and feeling the blood just turn to ice in shock.

116 Semper Gumbi  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:16:00pm

I work in DC but, as fate would have it, I had scheduled an off-site conference in Williamsburg, VA. Several of us were standing around the butt can on our first break when a guy came up and told us a plane or something had blown up the WTC. He was somewhat hysterical and we thought he had blown something out of proportion but decided to check out the TV in the Hotel Bar.

We watched as the first tower was on fire and saw the second plane hit. At this point, we knew it was deliberate.

The group I had together were all Coast Guard Port Safety and Security types so I had them all call back to their Units to see if they needed to be recalled. All were told to stay in Williamsburg and finish what we were working on but be prepared to work hard upon return. I did lose one member, but not because of recall. His spouse was Air National Guard and had been recalled so he needed to get home to Baltimore to care for his kids.

In hindsite, keeping everyone in Williamsburg was the best thing. I had people from all over the country and most wouldn't have been able to get home before Friday anyway, when the conference was scheduled to end.

That night, we were sitting around the hotel pool and remarking how unusual it was to see no plane lights passing overhead. Eerie.

117 angst  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:16:01pm

re: #22 Jimmy the Notable

I was in 8th grade science class in the Hudson Valley. It didn't hit me at first that this was something that was going to change the world. My dad took me out of class about an hour later.

My uncle, his brother, was FDNY and was at both towers when they went down. Somehow he survived.

Your uncle is a brave man. I bet your whole family was sick with worry!

I was doing surgery. After a while, I had to ask the circulating staff to stop coming in with news reports and concentrate on the patient- we were all losing our focus. None of us could go and watch the TV or listen to the radio for an hour and a half. There were two cases that morning- in between them one of the anesthesiologists told me that another plane had hit the Pentagon. We were in the stairwell between floors when he told me that. I was on call that day and I didn't watch the TV or listen to the radio for 24 hours, I was worried I'd make a mistake if I was distracted, and I knew how upset I'd be.

It wasn't until the next day that I got anything that wasn't second hand.

118 puckish and beguiling  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:16:24pm

Posted this once already on the Overnight Open Thread...added a little

On 9/11/01 I was teaching and when classes changed another student ran in and said to turn on the TV (we all have tvs in our rooms) that a plane had hit a building in NYC. I thought he was just joking, but another student came in saying the same thing, and so I turned on the tv. I was in shock. The students were silent. We couldn't believe what was happening. Our headmaster told us we didn't have to teach, and I couldn't have--I just kept the TV on all day. My husband (then boyfriend) tried to call me but couldn't get through the school lines--tons of parents were coming to pick up their children. We live in a large military area, and many were afraid there would be an attack in our area. A friend's daughter worked near the WTC and a student's uncle worked in it--many stories like that. After school I withdrew cash from the bank, filled the car with gasoline, bought some food supplies, and sat in front of the television, still not being able to believe it happened and worrying about what would happen next.

Every year on 9/11 I talk with my students about it and have them write an essay about remembering 9/11. I tell them to talk to their parents about it as well. I don't want them to forget. I have read their essays now--they were in 3rd grade at the time, but they all have memories of being in school and the teacher's reactions, moms coming to school to pick them up, watching it on tv and thinking it was a movie...they also wrote how they would never forget. I hope they don't.

This morning we had a minute of silence at 8:47 am.

119 Sol Roth  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:16:32pm

Had just gotten back to the house from jogging. It was a clear and cool day as an unusually early cool front (for Texas) had blown in previously. I was just watching the sun come up on the eastern horizon.

I turned on the radio for traffic reports and the announcer was describing the first hit, then flipped on the TV for confirmation.

Within about ten minutes, I knew what it was. I prayed right then and there that the U.S. would finally locate, fix and annihilate the Islamic terrorists who did this. I prayed for a disproportionate response that would leave smoking craters dotting the enemys' land. I knew this was a continuation of the war that was launched against us in 1979 as I had irritated more than a few people back then by advocating the same on the Ayatoilets of Iran.

And here we are.

120 jamgarr  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:16:35pm

Was at home before work. I remember going down to my son's room and telling him to turn on the TV. He came into my room and we watched the news together. I'll never forget - whatever channel we were watching didn't have a good view on the screen when the first tower went down. All we saw was the huge, billowing cloud - knew immediately what it meant, but hoped there was another explanation.

121 buzzsawmonkey[deleted]  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:17:16pm
122 CommonCents  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:17:39pm

I spent my second day at a new job surfing the web most of the day. I was in a (IT) training class at Haworth in West MI. On break I got a message from my wife that a plane flew into the WTC. I recall CNN was reporting a small personal craft at first. My first reaction was how could a dumb ass fly into something that big on a clear day. Then when it changed to an airliner, I knew what was up.

I didn't know anyone in NYC so I didn't lose a personal friend or relative, but all Americans are my brothers and sisters (yes, even the moonbats). Being the person I am, vengeance is all I could think of.

I've learned more about Islam since then, and about the world in general. I can't imagine a world without the internet where information travels slower and the sharing of ideas so limited. It's blogs like this that offer so much learning potential. Thanks Charles and all the Lizards.

123 nyc redneck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:17:52pm

i was 8 blocks away when the first plane hit.
the noise was explosive. i heard it and felt it in my whole body.
i knew it was something terrible but my mind jumped over my fear and i heard my self say out loud, 'oh it's just the scaffolding across the street'.
i walked to the door trembling, knowing the scaffolding would still be there.
i saw people in the street, screaming and pointing.
i ran out and looked south to see such a terrible dark gaping hole in the tower.
i knew this was not an accident.

124 Golem Akbar  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:17:52pm

Our daughter was in NYC attending Columbia Teacher's College. We live in LA. The morning of 9/11 I was at work, and someone had a small TV set with the news on. She told me that a plane flew into the WTC. I thought nothing of it but watched a bit of the news with her. Then we saw a jet fly into the WTC and it became obvious something bad was happening. I called my wife and told her. Then I called my daughter, who had been at gym and didn't know anything about it. whew!

She looked out her window and could see the smoke. But she was far from the WTC.

We had already bought out tickets to visit our daughter, and didn't want to cancel the trip. We went to New York about 10 days after 9/11.

Airport security was scary. Not efficient. Very slow. But still very reassuring.

We had to see ground zero. It was amazing; frightening; horrible. There are no words. I remember the smells of smoke and concrete. Rubble was piled as high as 3 stories. You couldn't get too close, but you didn't want to, either. The ground was soot, debris, concrete dust.

Every fire station and every police station had flowers, photographs, and cards in front, piled high, thanking the officers for their bravery and sacrifice. Every police vehicle and every fire truck had a wreath on their hoods.

We went by St. Pats quite a lot and saw Rudy get out of his vehicle to attend another funeral, often throughout the days we were there. Traffic would stop, pedestrians would stop, some would clap for the Mayor. It was not joyful clapping.

In the hotel we were in, many people were there who were working at ground zero for rescue, clean up, and what have you. They all had the ever-present black lapel pin. We always thanked them whenever we saw them. It was an amazing time. I have been changed by it.

125 ugetwhatuputout  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:18:04pm

I was home with my 10-month old and when my husband called to tell me to turn on the T.V., I just wanted everyone I loved to be with me. I had to tear myself from the television and I had to take the baby for a walk to just contemplate what would happen next. I was in Minnesota, but such a tragedy felt so close. I just couldn't even watch the replays today. It's still too sad.

126 opnion  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:18:07pm

re: #85 Ford_Prefect

If that was a joke then it deserves a down ding. Not something to joke about.

It has to be a joke, but come on.
That post can get lifted & wind up on a truther or Jihad website.

127 Nevergiveup  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:18:15pm

My wife was home and like many other moms that day, she immediatly went to school to get our 2 kids. She felt safer having them home. I knew my day was shot, but since I actually kinda work on the Hudson River. I had a lot of trouble getting out of town. All the roads were closed going in, but it was not so easy to get out either.

128 thedopefishlives  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:18:16pm

I was in high school - a senior, to be precise. I had just finished my first morning class and was walking up the hall to my locker, which was between my first two periods' classrooms. I heard a lot of buzz in the hallway about "World Trade Center" and "terrorism" and thought that my second period teacher, who always had the TV on, must have had a CNN special on the '93 WTC bombings or something. Thinking nothing of it, I grabbed my books and turned to go when I overheard one of my teachers say to another, "Did you see that? Another one just hit!" Feeling my blood run cold, I practically leapt the 20 or so feet into the classroom just in time to watch the fireball blowing through the second tower. We watched live as a report came in from the Pentagon evacuation, and I remember feeling absolute powerlessness when he reported the building shaking like it'd been hit.

129 Fat Jolly Penguin  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:18:24pm

I was almost 11 years old, in fifth grade, so my memories aren't very clear. I was up and watching the news coverage in time to see the second plane hit. Of course I had no idea what was really going on, but the whole school day was somber and everyone seemed to be dazed. I knew when I got home from school that afternoon and saw the towers come down that it was very deliberate and very evil. For the next several days I couldn't stop thinking about how many people had died (still can't, for that matter), and whether we were safe or if more was coming. I see now that we were, but it was a terrifying experience.

130 WriterMom  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:18:45pm

re: #121 buzzsawmonkey

The empty firehouses.

Haunting image.

131 yitzy  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:18:48pm

I was at a conference in Pittsburg. When I travel, I usually turn on a cable news show while I get ready for the day. I had just stepped out of the shower with a towel over my head, drying my hair. I first heard the reporter saying something about a plane hitting The Towers. Then I took the towel off my head and saw the smoking Tower.

Interestingly, I had just returned from a two-week trip to Israel where I had heard several terriost bombs go off (never at the scene, thank G-d). So I think my initial reaction was "Uh oh, terrorism is really here now." I think I was expecting to see many more attacks over the next few months. Thankfully, that hasn't occured.

I stayed put in Pittsuburg all day Tuesday and Thursday. Took a bus to Philly on Thursday, and caught a train to Boston. I remember, while standing in line at the bus terminal, hearing the guy in front of me being told that it will take three days for him to get back to his wife and kids in Seattle.

In Boston, they towed all the cars parked in the garage at Logan Airport to a field north of the city. A friend had to take me in her car to go track mine down.

Never forget.

132 Elcid  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:19:05pm

At home. Watching the tube Fox News, Jon Scott. I watched all day, into the evening. Don't remember eating, couldn't have anyway. Didn't move, except for nature calls until the morning of the 12th.

Rage and tears. That day plays like a video, over and over again in my head, to this day. Some tears, more rage.

133 reloadingisnotahobby  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:19:28pm

re: #48 Eagle

I was at work, in Toronto.

A guy mentioned that a small plane hit the WTC. We all thought it was an accident resulting from incompetence of a pilot.

Then the second plane hit.

A coworker of mine (LLL from Romania), then smiled and said "They are all pigs in that tower." I was so shocked at him that I stared open-mouthed for at least a minute.

That was the day I started dissociating myself from all LLL acquaintances.

I would still be in prison l if someone had said that to me!

134 We need G.C. Scott  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:19:45pm

Was working for a Nautical chart, software agent in New Orleans at the time and by the end of the day, and for the rest of the month, we were inundated by calls from the general public for US flags and orders by Navy purchasing contractors for charts of the Persian Gulf, Strait of Hormuz and Indian Ocean. Interest in information regarding approaches to Diego Garcia seemed by peek shortly thereafter as well. ;)

135 Pyrocles  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:20:04pm

9/11 happened in a boring and pathetic point in my life. I was fresh out of graduate school, having just obtained my Master's, and was an unemployed moonbat living with my parents while addicted to EverQuest and trying halfheartedly to find a job...:)

As, a slacker, I was sleeping when the first plane struck. My Mother woke me up in a panic, and implored me to go downstairs and see what was happening on TV.

I, like everyone was awestruck by what I was witnessing. I knew it was Islamic terrorism, due to the definate suicidal nature of the pilots; and knew it was probably Al Queda and Osama bin Laden, having previously bombed the WTC, USS Cole, and engaged in other attacks overseas. My outlook on the world changed that day. I grew up...

A few years later I would read the Quran and some Hadiths for myself, no longer trusting the CAIR talking heads trotted out on CNN to practice "damage control" and alleve all fears regarding Islam and its unfortunate relationship to terrorism. My outlook changed further; and I began to see 9/11 as the latest battle in a 1400-year old war. I was no longer a moonbat who completely disbelieved in any need for war for any reason...

136 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:20:10pm

re: #121 buzzsawmonkey

Lawhawk's post above reminds me of the firehouses.

The empty firehouses.

Most of Brooklyn's firefighters had headed over to the WTC when the planes hit. When the towers came down, whole shifts had been wiped out. Every firehouse had an impromptu memorial of flowers and candles in front of it. Some of the firehouses were all but empty.

And many in Manhattan now have permanent memorials. You walk up to this unassuming little neighborhood firehouse, and there are, say, two dozen names on a plaque. "Sobering" is not quite the word.

137 capitalist piglet  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:20:25pm

I'm on the west coast - Seattle. I was home, on my treadmill. Microsoft allowed employees to stay home that day; even the salon I use (which is in a high-rise building) closed, as did the Starbucks where I usually buy coffee across the walkway.

My biggest impression came in the days and weeks after. I seriously worried every day, for quite some time, that it wasn't over...my guard remained up for a long time, and I wondered if I would ever get my sense of security as an American back.

I have, and I have President Bush and his administration to thank for that.

God bless the heroes of 9/11 on Flight 93, at the Pentagon, and on the streets of Manhattan...and God bless those we lost, and their families. The fight is far from over, but the healing is in process, and the spirit of America is healthy and strong. (Thanks to those of you who were near the attack sites, for your stories...it really brings it home in a way that those of us who live far away could not fully understand without you.)

138 Leonidas Hoplite  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:20:31pm

I was in midtown Manhattan. While watching the North Tower burn everyone was confused, nervous - I think b/c terrorism was the last thing on our minds and how in the hell could a plane hit the World Trade Center on a perfect September day? It didn't make any sense. Almost everyone in the office saw the second plane hit the south tower on the TV. More confusion, disbelief, shock and now inklings of panic - as everyone began to make calls and send emails, and respond to emails asking if I/we/you were ok, safe.
Once the towers came down, the panic set in hard. Rumors of bombs in Grand Central, Penn Station, and then in our building spread like wildfire. Our building was evacuated less than an hour after the second collapse and the evacuation was tense. Then I was on the streets with everyone else in midtown who appeared to have a similar experience. I knew I wouldn't be able to get off Manhattan to my then pregnant wife, who thankfully never made it into the city that day but did have a a clear view of everything from Hoboken, NJ, so I ended up at the apartment of a friend where we just sat and watched the news the rest of the day. I remember hearing our fighter jets overhead for the rest of the day.
I finally was able to get on a ferry the next morning and couldn't believe, once I saw it with my own eyes, that the towers were gone and there was a column of acrid smoke still rising over the site. I thought to myself, this must have been what it was like to be on Oahu on December 7, 1941. I was thankful to be alive.

139 experiencedtraveller  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:20:50pm

FDNY!

140 Dianna  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:20:59pm

re: #71 Dirk Diggler

Not today.

141 Nemo  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:21:04pm

I was working at home and so was my wife. My wife's boss calls and asks if we were ok. I said "yes, why?" He said an airplane hit the WTC tower. "We're fine" I said thinking he had lost his mind. Why would a small aircraft veering off course, crashing into the WTC affect us? The thought of what had really happened was inconceivable. After I assured him we were fine, I let him go. It gnawed at me: why would he call asking such a question? So I went downstairs and turned on the news. Stunned, I watched events unfold. I was snapped back from the shock and disbelief when my daughter who was 3 at the time asked me "why was the building on fire?" How could I explain so a 3 year old could understand that there are some very bad people in this world who are usually kept very far away. I turned off the TV, gave her a hug (or maybe she gave me a hug) and we drew pictures. I suppose 5 days went by before I learned my sister-in-law's lost her sister when the Islamists attacked the WTC.

142 pembroke1624  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:21:12pm

I was in Greenwich Village. I heard the first plane fly (loudly) over my apartment building. Then a report came on the radio that a plane had flown into the WTC. That very first report said that a small plane (like a Piper Cub) had hit the building.

I went outside to the corner of 12th Street and Sixth Avenue to see for myself what was happening and it was plain that it was a huge plane that had gone into the building which was now burning.

Then the other tower exploded as the second plane hit the building from the south. I saw the first tower fall, then went back to my apartment to try to reach a friend in the Financial District by phone (to see if he was OK) and when I went back outside, both towers were gone.

What pundits don't understand is that in a situation like that, no one knows on the spot what is happening, or why. We were confused and in shock. This was probably the most terrible day of my life and I can see now that I was in shock (post-traumatic stress) for more than a year afterwards. New York City only regained its equilibrium with Christo's artwork of The Gates several years later.

We are at war. Our Islamic enemies want to kill us -- all of us -- i saw it with my own eyes. God bless the victims of 9/11. Pray for their souls. God bless America.

Thank you Mr. Johnson for Little Green Footballs.

143 Nicely Nicely  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:21:22pm

I watched on the news at home in Iowa when the first plane hit. I drove to work, and turned on the TV just as the second plane hit. I turned to our office manager standing next to me and said "This means war."

144 NR Pax  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:21:23pm

I was at work when my wife sent me an email that said "If you don't have the TV on now, turn it on!" While I mused over what would have her so upset, a co-worker raced in and yelled for us to turn on the TV.

As we watched the destruction unfold, I had a co-worker exclaim how America did even worse in other countries and we deserved what happened. I got in his face and yelled at him to the point that my boss had to calm me down.

145 lopinslow  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:21:24pm

Me and My husband were working in the barn all morning and took a couple of training horses out to work. We had no idea what was going on until we took a break and went to the local market. The owner came running out and told us we were under attack. We went home and I sat in front of the tv for two days and nights. I now have a tv in our barn on Fox News all the time.

146 Eowyn2  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:21:28pm

re: #14 Stormy

At home in Boston, on the computer, about 10 minutes from the airport.

I remember I bought two newspapers the day after with pictures of the towers on the front page. I put them in the bottom of a trunk and I'm saving them for when my kids get a little older.

NEVER FORGET


I've got the LIFE special magazine and one other.
they are very special

147 WrathofG-d  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:21:30pm

I was sleeping. I was awakened when a relative called me numerous times to wake me up. When you get that many phone calls in a row you realize something horrible has happened. That relative told me to turn on the news. I said "no, I'm sleeping". The relative again told me to go turn on the news, and that it was important. I walked over to the T.V. and turned on the news, and watched untill I had to be at an appointment. I went to the appointment, and they acted as if nothing really had happened.

PS: You all really should be mindful of the personal information that you are contributing to this discussion. I have noticed that many people have been much more honest about and forthcoming with personal information on this thread than usual. I admite the thought, but if personally do not want the entire world knowing my age, location, High School &/or College I attended, and other personal information that I have seen other people volunteer on this thread.

148 mshaw  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:21:33pm

I was at home. I'd been commuting from Dallas to Houston for a number of months; flying down Monday mornings and back Friday afternoons. I happened to have jury duty that Monday, though, and was preparing to go in late to the local office when the first plane hit.

I spent the rest of the morning discussing the events as they unfolded with a few friends on a small email list. All of the others save one are female, and they were terrified - I wanted to stay with them.

After things calmed down (relatively speaking) in the afternoon, I went into the office and tried to get some work done. I was pretty well useless that day and for the rest of the week, though.

My memories of the mundane are a bit vague, but I think I worked the following week in Dallas as well, then drove to Houston for the week of the 24th. I believe the airlines were flying again by the week of 1 October, and I resumed my normal routine.

The Monday morning flight was somewhat subdued, as they typically are - passengers usually catch a few Z's or polish up some paperwork. Those of you who've flown Southwest Airlines' commuter flights pre-9/11, though, will remember the afternoon flights as rather raucous and even somewhat rowdy, particularly on Fridays. The liquor flowed as fast as it could be bought and poured, those with free-drink coupons would hand them out like religious tracts, and everybody would be joking with each other and the flight attendants. That first flight back to Dallas was absolutely nothing like that - I think everybody on the aircraft simply sat and stared into the middle distance the entire time.

I think that's when it really hit me that things were pretty much never again going to be the same.

(I also remember, while driving back to Dallas the previous week, passing under an overpass atop which was parked a firetruck with a fireman waving a huge American flag at the northbound traffic. I wept like a schoolgirl for several minutes, and nearly had to pull over for a while.)

149 Ford_Prefect  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:21:36pm

I also remember where I was when I heard the first commercial airplane flying overhead many days later. How odd it seemed to hear that plane after so many days of quiet in the sky. I just stood there and watched as it flew across the sky.

150 Big Steve  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:21:46pm

I was in Rotterdam Netherlands for a business meeting. So the news hit us in the afternoon. We were in a meeting where there were three Americans and about a dozen Europeans. Someone ran in the room and told us. We got on a speaker phone with my wife and as she was describing things the first tower fell. We adjourned and went back to the hotel and watched all night on CNN.

The next day our host realizing that holding meetings was pointless took us on a field trip to the huge water project in southern Netherlands. We had a tour guide, a Dutch woman, who was incredibly proud of the project. She kept repeating how the project had been done 100% with Dutch taxes. At one point, to the shame of our hosts, she turned to the three Americans in the group and said, "I bet you don't know what your taxes go for." We stood looking at her and finally I replied, "I don't know where our taxes are going today but I can bet they will be in Afghanistan by the end of the month!"

151 dm60462  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:22:22pm

Looking at the sky, amazed by the complete absence of airplanes, seeing only the contrails from fighter jets as they came to the limit of their patrol area overhead and turned to circle back toward the city.

152 zombie  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:22:25pm

My story is pretty unremarkable, compared to others. I was sound asleep (6am here on the West Coast), when a loved one came running in and woke me up very abruptly, yelling about the World Trade Center. I was pretty unclear as to what the World Trade Center even was. I tried to poo-poo the whole thing, wanting to go back to sleep, saying, "Well, whatever happened, it'll OK," but the loved one dragged me out of bed and we turned on the TV. Then we saw the second plane hit. I actually remember saying at that moment, "This will dominate the news for the next ten years." It was only when the towers were burning that I remembered I had visited them when I was a teenager, the only time I had ever visited NY.

153 nyc redneck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:22:27pm

i bet every american knows where they were that morning.

154 Leonidas Hoplite  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:22:38pm

re: #136 Occasional Reader

And many in Manhattan now have permanent memorials. You walk up to this unassuming little neighborhood firehouse, and there are, say, two dozen names on a plaque. "Sobering" is not quite the word.

I walk by a firehouse on 43rd between 5th and 6th everyday and there is a shrine to the fireman that was lost from that house; a little alcove with his picture and a candle always burning, and a sign saying that his comrades will leave the light on for him.

155 WriterMom  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:22:39pm

I am also inspired to this day by the brave souls who tried to attack the terrorists on their plane. Just thinking about the words 'let's roll' makes me shiver and thinking about those people on planes calling their loved ones, knowing their lives were about to end-just to tell them one more time they loved them.

I'm tearing up again just thinking about it.

TELL YOUR LOVED ONES TODAY THAT YOU LOVE THEM. DON'T WAIT.

156 simonml  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:22:51pm

I was a freshman in college. It was a Tuesday so my first class was at 9:30. I arrived a little early and the professor spoke to the class that something had happened in NYC that morning. He turned the projector in the lecture hall onto some news station. We knew it was bad, but didn't really understand the scope of it until after the class was over. We actually had a Mass Communications lecture that morning! Afterwards he turned the projector back on and we watched the news coverage on CNN. The whole campus was frenzied. Some people were scared, but mostly people were just angry. I didn't know anyone in NYC at that time, but my friends did and they were scared. We all helped to get into contact with their families. The first ones through shared their phones as much as possible.

157 angst  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:23:08pm

I like how many people were in schools, of various sorts, and I'm pleasantly surprised at how many young lizards there are. I guess the kids are all right, after all.

158 Plato  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:23:24pm

I was a telemarketer at the time, strangely enough raising money for fire-fighters in northern Illinois. I was on the noon to 9 shift.

I got to work and they told us to go home because the telemarketers on the 8 to 5 shift were getting a rough time asking for money.

I don't know how I missed the event before noon but it was a surprise.

159 karmic_inquisitor  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:23:41pm

I was in Detroit doing some consulting. Ran a meeting with various managers and execs of a client company. A guy burst in and said a plane had hit one of the towers and was on firet. I didn't think much of it until he came back in later and said another had hit the other and it looked like a terrorist attack. Some in the meeting were clearly not going to continue contributing so I told everyone we'd pick up on things the next day. Shortly thereafter the building was evacuated.

I never saw an image of the attack until I got back to my hotel that night - I had been flown out by the client urgently and was focused on their problem. It wasn't till I saw the images on TV that I understood the enormity of what had happened. Until that point, I looked at it in more analytical terms - that we were now at war and that we'd kick the shit out of the bad guys. And I figured that we'd change the rules of the middle east once and for all. The emotional element didn't enter the picture till I saw the pictures. The folks jumping to their deaths did it for me.

I didn't fly back till that Friday, the first day they re-opened flights. Took 4 hours to go through security. Sat next to the CEO of Rubbermaid on one leg of the trip (corporate jet was grounded elsewhere). Every male that got on the plane would make eye contact and kind of form a contract that if anything happened, we'd Flight 93 the bastards. All the males would keep scanning the seats around the aircraft. Seems like insane paranoia now, but that was what we felt at the time.

That weekend I found out that a friend's son (who worked at Cantor Fitzgerald) was missing. Later, with no real official news, we all came to realize he had been murdered and that his pregnant wife was now a widow.

160 Ben Hur  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:23:51pm

Actually, I was in NY visiting from Israel.

Before I left for New York, I wondered aloud to a friend, "I wonder what will blow up this year."

The embassy bombings were on August 7, 1998. I was in NY visiting from Israel.

The Cole was on October 12th, 2000 and I was in NY vising from ISrael.

That morning I was driving my father to the train station and we heard about the first plane hitting the WTC.

I said it was definately a terror attack.

My father disagreed, saying "Why would they hit the top and not the bottom?"

I said because they were flying a plane!

When the 2nd one hit he knew I was right.

I was enraged for the rest of the day.

There was a lightening storm the night before that knocked out our DirectTV so I only had radio in the beginning

Not only because of what happened, but also because, as someone who has been advocating Israel's position for years before 2001 with the arguement of Islamic expansion and rejection and jihad, I had said, "It's coming to you" to more Americans and Europeans than I care to remember.

So, I was one of those assholes screaming, "AHA! Let me see what you are going to do now! I told you so! HOw does it feel now, Great Moralizers over Israel?!?"

Keep in mind that this was during the Clinton administration and Oslo when buses were blowing up outside my apartment, and a week didn't go by without a major attack.

The average number of deaths by terror prior to Olso bringing Arafat was something like 17 a year and that was deemed unacceptable.

After Oslo and Arafat coming to town, it increased to something like 200-400 a year.

And all we (Israel) did was ignore it, hit empty buildings, etc under pressure from Clinton.

I even used to say that I couldn't wait until they hit Europe

Then it became more real.

Brother's best friend from college (who I'd met and partied with a number of times) was gone, etc.

I've never gotten sad over the attacks, much like I was never sad over attacks in Israel, I was livid.

I can't watch the footage because it pisses me off beyond belief.

I made aliya to Israel in '94 because there were buses blowing up all over the place. The last straw was Nachson Waxman. When the deadline passed and they murdered him during the rescue operation, I called my parents the next day and told them I wasn't coming home.

I felt the #1 thing I could do was make aliya. Strengthen our numbers. The last thing the Islamofascists want.

My motivation also came from being an American.

I would always feel like "If this was America, we would erase those mf'rs." I was not used to being in a country that could get hit and hit and hit and not react - and was being told not to react by America.

On 9/11 I was pissed and wanted my America back.

161 Salamantis  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:23:58pm

I was enjoying a leisurely breakfast with my family in Pensacola, Florida, when a friend of mine called. He didn't tell me what had happened; he just said: Turn on the news. Now. And hung up. There was an eerie dread in his voice.

We immediately left the kitchen for the living room, turned on the television to CNN, and saw the first tower top smoking. While we were absorbing the scene, we saw the airliner fly into the second tower. That was when we knew that this was not a horrible accident, but a deliberate attack. And that we were now at war.

I still retain and espouse my classical liberal domestic social positions, but my naively leftist geopolitical and foreign policy pretentions were irrevocably shattered and shed on that day. We can only preserve and advance our rights and freedoms if we vigilantly and steadfastly protect them, and the constitutional democracy from which they flow, from those who would destroy them and substitute regressive theocratic totalitarianism in their place. After having voted for Democratic candidates for president ever since Carter, in 2004, I voted for my first Republican candidate for president (to re-elect Dubya). In a couple of months, I will vote for my second (to elect McCain). The Global Antijihadi War eclipses all other issues and concerns for me now, and I can no more trust Barak Obama with the safety and security of this nation in the face of that continuing threat than I could trust John Kerry before him.

162 Eowyn2  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:23:59pm

I was on my way to work when I heard the news. The first tower had already come down. I couldnt believe what I was hearing. I got to work and my co-workers were gathered round the radio. I went home and got a portable tv but it wouldnt come in at work. I went home at lunch and went to the church across the street. It happened to be my denomination but it wouldnt have mattered what denomination it was. I needed to pray. the church was packed. sro even in the balcony.

163 Gordon Marock  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:24:14pm

I was at work that morning when the first plane hit, and was watching TV with others when the second plane hit. I immediately knew it was terrorism when the second plane struck. Two fellow attorneys were in the air flying back home at the time of the attack. The law firm I worked at at the time required a lot of travel, so the odds were high that some of us would be in transit. We also flew to Manhattan on a regular basis, and knew a lot of people in New York. The two attorneys were returning from the west coast, and eventually had to rent a car and drive home after they were stranded where their flight landed. I have tried to draw my friends' attention to the dangers of global jihad ever since.

164 Ward Cleaver  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:24:16pm

re: #153 nyc redneck

i bet every american knows where they were that morning.

Just like Pearl Harbor. My mother remembers hearing about the Pearl Harbor attack on the radio.

165 newsjunkie_ky  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:24:16pm
166 wildcat84  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:24:26pm

I was working at the time for IBM in Raleigh, NC, in a huge computer lab where there was too much interference for a radio to work.

Which meant I got the news in fragments because internet news sites died soon as the attack happened.

Like everyone, I thought the first plane was a horrible accident. The second, when we learned of it caused a stunned silence and the realization that we were under attack.

167 hazzyday  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:24:29pm

I was home getting ready for work and turned the news on just a few minutes before it happened. I remember I thought terrorism and then looking at one of the towers in a TV shot thinking it wasn't lining up vertically quite right. I had a dream about a person in a plane crash saying "Why me, this is so unfair"

I remember all those things and the subsequent pictures of people jumping to their deaths. This is one event my life that I will never forgot. We owe it to those people to crush Al Quaida out of existence and all the causes of AlQuaida.

I know exactly where I was and what I was doing at that point in my life.

168 WriterMom  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:24:32pm

I think Wrath just made an excellent point.

LIZARDS: The whole world can be reading this thread. Do consider how much personal information you are posting on this thread. It's very good advice.

169 WrathofG-d  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:24:41pm

FOX News: As it happened.
*warning, I haven't watched the entire video.*

Not everyone cried that day.

170 Daddyg  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:24:51pm

In my office in suburban Atlanta we had a small closet with a stairmaster and an old TV with a fuzzy picture. Someone downstairs told us all that an airplaine had hit the World Trade Center in NY. My first thought was "oh no... just like the B-25 that hit the empire state building in 1945"

More people started commenting that it looked intentional. A crowed gathered in front of the TV straining to see what had happened. It seems oddly appropriate that it was somewhat surreal and out of focus to me.

That evening at home I struggeld to explain to my young children why someone would hate enough to do such a terrible thing. It is a defining moment in their young lives.

The defining TV broadcasts that I recall so vividly in my life are the Apollo moon landings, the Challenger disaster and the launching of the planes overnight in Desert Storm.

171 quickjustice  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:25:01pm

Cross-posted from an earlier thread:

I didn't make it into Manhattan on 9/11/01. The cops already had sealed it off to cut off any escaping terrorists. (Giuliani had worked for years to train NYC's emergency responders in what to do in the event of a terrorist attack. The cops had sniper teams covering all the bridges and tunnels.) Under the circumstances, that probably was a blessing. There are few words to describe that day except "long nightmare". The teachers at the high school were pulling kids out of class all day to tell them their parents, who worked in the Twin Towers, were missing. Twelve of my friends and neighbors. Joe Leavey, an off-duty FDNY lieutenant with Ladder 11, who drove all the way down to the scene when the alarm came in, was one. A year later, the N.Y. Times published a transcript of his final radio communications. He was leading his men up the stairwell to the Sky Lobby when the tower came down. There were wounded people there whom he wanted to evacuate.

I did go into Manhattan the following day, although not downtown. You could smell the smoke everywhere, like a gigantic electrical fire. You didn't even want to think about what was in the ash.

Ten days later, I ventured downtown with some friends to pay my respects. It was as you've described it. I swore that I always would stand up thereafter, no matter how long the odds.

G-d bless the emergency responders, the victims, their families, and our troops!

172 ChefJeff  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:25:10pm

Cross posted over at PatDollard.com

I was at work and a lady had a small TV on in her cubicle. About ten people were gathered around it and we watched the second plane hit the tower. :evil: anger filled me….I knew that this was a terrorist plan but did not now who they were. I was driving downtown afterwards to go to the Federal Bldg when the first tower collapsed. Obviously, the Federal Bldg was closed before I got there. Sad day in many peoples lives.

173 lawhawk  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:25:20pm

re: #121 buzzsawmonkey

Yes, I used to work near a firehouse in West Village/SoHo. They were one of the hardest hit houses in the City. It was hard to go near it without breaking down into tears because of the impromptu memorials, to say nothing of the walls of flowers that sprang up around the City and region.

Still, one of the more haunting memories is when I got back home the next day. It was going to the parking lot where I was parked and finding other cars sitting there just like mine and I wondered how many of those other people didn't make it out?

Turns out, there were a few people who didn't from my town. Soon, the family members would come and claim the cars.

174 Kragar (Proud to be Kafir)  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:25:24pm

The other memory I have of that day was later in the afternoon. Orders had come down from the base CG that all base communications were to be locked down for official purposes only until further notice. No calls, no emails, no web use if it did not relate to the mission. Base wide emails and notifications went out to all commands. 2 hours later, while we were monitoring our firewalls for any suspicious traffic, we start coming across hits for a porn site. We track down the user and some dipshit E-7, due to get promoted to E-8 October 1st, was sitting watch in some warehouse surfing porn. CG sent MPs and dragged his sorry butt to the brig. Within the week, he was court martialled and busted down to E-5.

175 Charles  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:25:37pm

At the time I was living near some of the flight paths leading to LAX, and I'll never forget the silence when all the planes were grounded. It had an eerie expectancy, because no one knew if the attacks were finished, or if there were still planes in the air on their way to more targets ... or if something even worse was about to happen.

176 Ben Hur  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:25:40pm

re: #53 Charles

Ben Hur: not appropriate.

Please delete.

177 nyc redneck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:25:53pm

re: #165 newsjunkie_ky

Alan Jackson-Where Were You When the World Stopped Turning

beautiful, i love him.

178 MagnaniomousCoward  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:26:09pm

I was sitting in a computer lab deep in the basement of my university, working on some exercise or something. Then I was done or got bored and checked the news on my regular news site. I think that was after the planes hit, but before the towers went down. I went home and turned on CNN International (our only 24 hour news channel).

I don't think I a news broadcast had made me cry before that day. The second one was the Ronald Reagan funeral.

I hadn't been into that computer lab for many years after 9/11 2001, so one day during the last year I went in there just as small remembrance.

179 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:26:14pm

A couple of other random memories:

-While walking up Connecuticut Avenue in DC to get home, at some point I passed a synagogue. It occurred to me "this might be a target."

-Hearing rumors (I can't remember exactly where or from whom) that the Old Executive Office Building was on fire; same for the Hay Adams Hotel.
Also hearing the Sears Tower had been evacuated.

-Standing on the roof of my apartment building that afternoon, watching the smoke rise from the Pentagon across the river; seeing fighter jets patrolling overhead. Two neighbors, female roommates, saying to each other "okay, let's pack up the car and start the evacuation"; thinking to say "don't bother, it's over for now", but decided not to.

-Hearing one friend asking rather incongrously whether this was "more like a Tom Clancy novel, or a Robert Ludlum novel"; I think people were just having trouble finding a psychological frame in which to put what was happening (myself included).

180 Creeping Eruption  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:26:23pm

Getting ready for the first day of my chosen profession. Had to go in to work that day. Although I no longer am with that firm, I still use the same computer password they gave me that day: 9/11.

Every single day I open my work computer, I am reminded of that horrible day.

181 Eowyn2  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:26:34pm

re: #149 Ford_Prefect

I also remember where I was when I heard the first commercial airplane flying overhead many days later. How odd it seemed to hear that plane after so many days of quiet in the sky. I just stood there and watched as it flew across the sky.

I work about a mile from one of the USAF training sites. It was NOT quiet around here.

182 eclectic infidel  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:26:47pm

I was still at home that morning. I was preparing for a job interview later in the morning. My then wife rushed into our room and almost dragged me into the living room. I was stunned to see the images before my eyes. I even thought it was some kind of sick joke but then my dad called and relayed his horrified astonishment: the United States was under attack. On our soil.

183 Dianna  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:27:04pm

re: #79 Occasional Reader

I was in San Francisco on the day of the 101 California murders. That afternoon, I met a friend (as I usually did Thursdays) for a beer. The bar was full of people drinking, talking and laughing too loud - many of them from 101 Cal, many of them lawyers, or at least employees of law firms.

It's a way of coping.

184 centaur  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:27:08pm

re: #53 Charles

thank you

185 GreenBear  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:27:13pm

Seven years ago, I had just had throat and nose surgery and woke up in my hospital bed in Danville, Indiana with a tracheotomy tube in my throat so I couldn't speak at all for a couple of days.

I was about ten minutes into writing my requests to the nurses on a pad of paper when the first plane hit. The nurses came in and we watched what we thought was simply a horrible plane accident. Of course events became more apparent as they unfolded but I couldn't say anything only watch in horror and try to communicate through writing.

Many were speechless that day but I especially was. When I woke up, I was wondering about my recovery but that flew out the as the morning went on.

The thing I remember most is the absolute quiet after they grounded all air traffic. It was an eerie calm and you don’t realize how much you miss the background noise of life.

The outpouring of emotions from other countries, especially the United Kingdom and Canada was heartfelt and moving. I really remember the ceremony in Ottawa days later that showed how much the Canadians really, truly cared. Many other countries also expressed their grief but a lot of that faded when they realized we would react differently that they had in the past. They expected us to lick our wounds and simply curl up in the UN protection. They began to turn when we went looking for the culprits responsible for the attacks and feared our wrath because they were afraid of being attacked as well.

That is why many don’t like us now: we don’t take it lying down like they want us to.

186 Joel  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:27:23pm

re: #91 sparrowlake

Here's a song for you.

Thanks haven't heard that in years. Now I work across the street from Ground Zero.

187 seth levy  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:27:27pm

I was skateboarding with the pentagon in the background and had no idea what was going on until the building was hit.

188 Utah Chris  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:27:29pm

I was on the freeway in Los Angeles heading from Whittier to Redondo Beach to give a DOT training class to about 80 people. We didn't cancel the class and we didn't get much training done either.

189 Pythagoras  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:27:34pm

I was in Brazil at the Embraer factory and my plane ticket home was just a 6 character code I'd say to the guy behind the counter. However, I think I was on the FIRST plane to land from overseas on Saturday morning. I know I was on the first into Miami.

Being in a TOTALLY empty Miami airport was the creepiest experience in my life. We saw ABSOLUTELY no one until we hit customs. Couldn't take my regular connection to Reagan-National Airport either -- had to change airlines and go to Dulles.

I had it easy.

190 elevenbravo1969  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:27:34pm

I was sitting in my family room in Oregon watching Fox News and saw the second plane hit on 'live' TV. All I thought was, "We are now at war..." I was shortly joined by my 15 yr old son. He joined the Air Force at 18 and is helping to 'bring 'em to justice.'

I also had a 9 yr old son to whom I had to recite, every night as I tucked him in, the list terrorists recently killed or captured. If I forgot one in the sequence he would stop me and say the name I had forgotten. We did this together for at least a year and a half - until he got a little older and and we all felt a little safer.

As the years go by without another attack, I am reminded of the assurances I had to give to my young son every night that George Bush, Donald Rumsfeld, Dick Cheney, Colin Powell, Condoleeza Rice, etc. had the wherewithal and the grit to do the right thing and that, therefore, he should lay his head down on his pillow and go to sleep so he wouldn't be tired in school the next day.

I'm not a traditionally religious person any more, but I can tell you that I was praying to someone or something as I closed my little boy's door every night...praying that all those assurances I was dispensing would be borne out as true in the fullness of time.

So far, so good.

Thank you, George W. Bush.

191 ModerateWolverine  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:27:44pm

re: #147 WrathofG-d


PS: You all really should be mindful of the personal information that you are contributing to this discussion. I have noticed that many people have been much more honest about and forthcoming with personal information on this thread than usual. I admite the thought, but if personally do not want the entire world knowing my age, location, High School &/or College I attended, and other personal information that I have seen other people volunteer on this thread.

We have lifelock, it's fine.

192 jcbunga  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:27:47pm

I was driving to work listening to the morning talk shows...the first plane was a curiosity. When the second plane hit, I'll never forget how immediately the realization sunk in. I've never experienced such a 180 turnaround in thinking.

My brother worked in Manhattan that day, still does. His blog at the time tells a remarkable story of what he witnessed. He was on the subway underneath the towers between plane hits, then had to walk out.

His account and pictures are at the following link:

[Link: www.thefineline.org...]

The Smithsonian used his cell phone in their display as an example of how people communicated that day.

193 opnion  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:27:48pm

I just dropped my daughter off at school when the radio broke the news about the first plane. On the drive program the male host said terrorists. The female strnuously disagreed.
I turned around & went home. I pretty much knew & saw the 2nd plane hit. I actually thought Bin Laden.
I got a call from my raging liberal niece, saying that they had to be white supremists just like Oklahoma City.
I pointed out that they had the Middle East types on film going through security. I ended the call because my temper was boiling.

194 Cap'n DOC  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:27:50pm

re: #10 2by2

Please include the link to your art.

195 nobs  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:28:20pm

I stood in front of my T.V. getting ready to change my then barely three-month-old daughters diaper. I cannot believe she is seven now. My wife was upstairs getting our two-year-old son from bed. I watched in disbelief as the second plane hit tower two. What I was seeing did not seem real.

I look at my son and daughter today and pray for those that did not come home that day and thank God I live in the greatest county on the face of this earth. God be with the souls who perished that day and may God be with their love ones.

Never Forget.

196 nyc redneck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:28:30pm

anyone remember how the air was an eerie pale orange for months in lower manhattan.
how it smelled. how we breathed it.

197 Sunlight  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:29:00pm

I was moving furniture into the den in our house so new carpet could be installed in the rest of the house. I had just gotten back home from planning and attending my mom's funeral and taking all her stuff to a women's shelter with my sister. That morning, my sister called from San Fran as I was moving stuff and said, "Turn on the TV!" Such weird things stick in the mind... I remember watching the second plane hit the towers with the TV surrounded by all our junk. That monthlong period threw me for a long time and I still have trouble with the idea that my mom didn't/doesn't know about 9/11.

198 thedopefishlives  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:29:15pm

re: #175 Charles

At the time I was living near some of the flight paths leading to LAX, and I'll never forget the silence when all the planes were grounded. It had an eerie expectancy, because no one knew if the attacks were finished, or if there were still planes in the air on their way to more targets ... or if something even worse was about to happen.

At the time, I lived at a point along one of the final approach routes to O'Hare. The afternoon of September 11 was an absolutely cloudless day in the Midwest, and the stark absence of plane trails was absolutely striking.

199 Utah Chris  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:29:15pm

Funny thing, I remember calling my mom on the phone while on the freeway listening to everything as it was happening and she told me "they knew the instant they struck the building there was no Allah, only the one true God."

200 Ben Hur  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:29:16pm

I remember a few days later riding a train into the city (Grand Central) and I was the only one left in the car - not many were making their way INTO the city yet, and there was a brief case left on the luggage rack over head.

I alerted one of the train staff and he shrugged it off, "Someone must've left it..."

I switched cars thinking Americans would really need to get their shit together to fight this war.

201 NomadOfNorad  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:29:16pm

I'm in Jacksonville, Florida.

I was working for a place that serviced, and sold supplies and accessories for, RVs and campers... you know, those big Winnabago things, trailers and stuff. They'd brought me in as a drive-around contact-guy for the local RV parks to bring them catalogs, ordered parts, and stuff. (Turned to to be a dead-end job for me, but that's another story...)

I showed up that morning, ready for my marching orders, and some guy came out of the big garage area where they service RVs, into the little office/meeting/customer-contact area, stating there'd been a news report on the radio that a plane had rammed into the Twin Towers. Oddly enough, this guy was joking about it, stating something to the effect "It'd be nice if some of those guys would come and ram THIS building, put it out of my misery..."

I don't think he understood the magnitude of what, culturaly, had just happened.

They turned on the TV, set to CNN... I remember joking "Why are we watching the Clinton New Network?" and suggesting we switch to Fox News (we did), and we stood there and watched it for a little while.

Well, they sent me and some of the other guys home that day. I then went with my folks for lunch at Golden Corral, and the employees there actually dragged out a TV (about a 15-incher on a TV cart) into the section where we were eating, to play the news... where we learned of the various government actions and reactions as they unfolded, the things W was going to say and do, and so on. Everyone at the Golden Corral sat there just kinda dispassionately, quietly, watching and listening to the TV while they ate.

That was the extent of my connection to the events of 9/11/01. We then went home later and watched it for the rest of the day on our own TV.

202 Leonidas Hoplite  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:29:21pm

re: #175 Charles

At the time I was living near some of the flight paths leading to LAX, and I'll never forget the silence when all the planes were grounded. It had an eerie expectancy, because no one knew if the attacks were finished, or if there were still planes in the air on their way to more targets ... or if something even worse was about to happen.

I was on the NJ Turnpike a few days later, driving past Newark Airport early in the AM when flights were resumed. It felt odd - or was it a relief - as I watched a plane land. The weather was exactly the same.

203 JammieWearingFool  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:29:48pm

re: #149 Ford_Prefect

I also remember where I was when I heard the first commercial airplane flying overhead many days later. How odd it seemed to hear that plane after so many days of quiet in the sky. I just stood there and watched as it flew across the sky.

When I got back to Jersey on 9/13 I was spooked by the quiet. I lived about 15 miles west of Manhattan at the time and always had traffic from Newark overhead. It was maybe around 6 or 7 pm when I heard a plane and I recall seeing people rushing outside looking skyward expecting something ominous.

204 experiencedtraveller  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:29:49pm

List and photos of all 343 New York City Firemen killed at the World Trade Center on September 11, 2001.

205 Leonidas Hoplite  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:30:06pm

re: #196 nyc redneck

anyone remember how the air was an eerie pale orange for months in lower manhattan.
how it smelled. how we breathed it.

I'll never forget that smell.

206 Nevergiveup  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:30:11pm

re: #196 nyc redneck

anyone remember how the air was an eerie pale orange for months in lower manhattan.
how it smelled. how we breathed it.

From NJ I never really remember any smell. I think the prevailing winds were mostly blowing out towards Brooklyn and Long Island?

207 Rogue198  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:30:13pm

I worked nights at the time, and I lived at home (I had just turned 21 and quit college due to finances). I had gone to bed around 7:30 am central and was just dozing off when my father threw my door open and told me an airplane had crashed into the World Trade Center. Being half asleep I was like, "Whaaa?" He repeated himself and I realized he was serious. I got up, went downstairs to the living room and was watching the coverage on TV. My Dad and I had been discussing how a plane could have hit the towers when the second plane struck.

We were both shocked into silence and just watched until the reports of the Pentagon being hit started filtering in and then the first tower collapsed. We watched as it fell. Frankly I was only kinda shocked. Given where the planes had hit, I had expected somekind of collapse above the impact zone, but I didn't expect the entire building to go down. After it collapsed, I knew it was just a matter of time until the second tower collapsed. I wasn't watching when that happened, I was on the phone with my boss. I worked at a hotel right outside a military base and we were full of officers and senior non-coms staying at the base for training. The majority of them were checking out early to get back to their duty stations asap and I needed to know if she wanted wanted me back in to help the morning desk clerks.

After she said that she thought they could handle it, I learned the second tower had gone down. My father and I both headed to our cars and rushed to the nearest gas station cause we didn't know how bad it was going to get.

While I was filling my tank, the guy on the same pump but on the other side of the island looked at me and asked, "Do you think we're at war?" I replied, "We're at war with someone, the question is who."

208 Ford_Prefect  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:30:14pm

I notice a number of people posting that are very infrequent posters. Thank you for the contributions.

Never Forget!

209 burkha, flies and a shiekh  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:30:20pm

Most folks in our department were gathered around one of the large-screen televisions in a conference room. Saw the second tower collapse on one of the live network feeds. Work was dismissed for the day, so I went home to watch TV with the wife and two-year old daughter. At the time, I was waiting for the CT Bar Exam results. After seeing what was taking place, I couldn't have cared less about whether I'd passed or failed.

210 lawhawk  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:30:25pm
211 Ward Cleaver  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:30:40pm

re: #191 ModerateWolverine

We have lifelock, it's fine.

I'd worry more about harrassment/stalking from moonbats or jihadis.

212 jihadnemesis  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:31:05pm

I remember I was getting ready for a day of trading when I saw the futures get very volatile. Turned on the TV, and assumed it was just an accident, until the second plane hit. Then it was just shock.

213 karmic_inquisitor  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:31:10pm

re: #150 Big Steve

At one point, to the shame of our hosts, she turned to the three Americans in the group and said, "I bet you don't know what your taxes go for." We stood looking at her and finally I replied, "I don't know where our taxes are going today but I can bet they will be in Afghanistan by the end of the month!"

I too did plenty of work in Europe in the 90s.

Anti American sentiment was very strong then - not the result of Bush. Bush just enabled them to speak up more loudly and find an audience for it here.

214 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:31:25pm

re: #152 zombie

I actually remember saying at that moment, "This will dominate the news for the next ten years."

Wasn't there a NY Times pundit who predicted that 9/11 would be old news within a couple of months?

215 Kragar (Proud to be Kafir)  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:31:31pm

Living in San Diego, I see the planes coming in over downtown all the time. Every time I see one, an image of it banking into the city flashes thru my mind.

216 dreaboi  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:31:31pm

The hours before the 9/11 attacks I was busy moving between two apartment in the Brooklyn neighborhood of Park Slope. Once I packed everything in the place, a friend trekked down from the Bronx to help me lug what seemed like hundreds of heavy boxes packed with CD jewel cases. It was raining fiercely and we cursed every minute of it. The new apartment was on the corner of Prospect Park, and the roof afforded a brilliant view of the two towers-- bricks of lit office lights several inches large against the late night sky. My buddy and I smoked many cigarettes on the roof between schleps up the stairs, as the rain had cleared and the now-famous perfect September weather was starting up. We took our time looking at the Manhattan skyline and it was about 4AM when I figured I should give him a ride back to the Bronx with my rented U-Haul.

There may've been better ways of returning to Brooklyn but I got Krispy Kreme coffee and the new morning's New York Post into my head-- so I had to pull off the West Side Highway and get some. The nearest Manhattan 24-hour shop was at the foot of the World Trade Center, and I parked around the corner or Church Street; it was about 5AM. A half-hour later I had plowed through the paper, reading anxiously about the next day's Democratic mayoral primary-- curious about exactly which Socialist would maybe become the next mayor and destroy the City. I was tired and ready to go home, but I'd stupidly left the keys in the U-Haul ignition and locked the doors.

I called a the truck rental, then a locksmith for some help. The price they quoted me was $180-- $90 plus a late-night fee of another $90. If money was an issue, the receptionist suggested I wait until after 9AM for their normal daytime prices. Five minutes or so were spent smoking and sipping hot coffee, studying the time, and deciding if saving $90 was worth killing a few hours before Tuesday morning's rush-hour. Suddenly realizing my exhaustion, I called the locksmith back and asked for the late-night double-priced special. The guy arrived pretty quickly, laughed at my clumsiness and opened the locked car door. (I carried the receipt labelled '9-11-01' and 'Church St' around in my wallet for about a year.)

On the Brooklyn Bridge I drove past commuters in traffic going the opposite direction and felt thankful I wasn't working that day. Once in my old duplex loft, I checked Drudge and passed out on the couch sometime into the 7 or 8 o'clock hour.

The phone rang and woke me up. It was my old roommate's mother, who'd just seen the morning tv coverage of the first flaming tower. I hung up and looked out the window to see the initial black plume pouring into the sky. Turning back to the old tv set, I saw the second plane hit its target. I wasn't exactly certain of how to feel, other than a vague War of the Worlds-type rush of adrenaline that only increased by the hour. Who knows how many minutes went by watching news coverage and alternating with disbelief to the kitchen window, where I could see everything-- just a mile down Carroll Street and across the East River.

I needed a whole new pack of Luckies-- and maybe another coffee-- for this.

Across the street the NR line was depopulating, and confused residents from the furthest neighborhoods of Brooklyn were wearily walking back home along Fourth Avenue. I thought of the long sixty-blocks to Boro Park the Hasidim had to go; residents of Bensonhurst would walk even further. As they walked south, nobody could keep their eyes away from the smoking towers for more than a few seconds. I turned around to look down Carroll Street again myself. The smoke leaked into the atmosphere and I thought it may stay there, forever capping the brightness of a beautiful blue sky like a filter of black or gray. Suddenly one of the towers fell-- silently-- and a strong burst of dust shot up the empty path from the river. We closed our eyes.
[continued]

217 Big Steve  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:31:39pm

re: #147 WrathofG-d

PS: You all really should be mindful of the personal information that you are contributing to this discussion. I have noticed that many people have been much more honest about and forthcoming with personal information on this thread than usual. I admite the thought, but if personally do not want the entire world knowing my age, location, High School &/or College I attended, and other personal information that I have seen other people volunteer on this thread.


I would post every shred of my personal information right here right now if it would ensure that we would never forget....

218 dreaboi  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:31:51pm

"The Pentagon has been hit," I heard the radio voice say in the Korean grocery about a minute later, as the dazed and determined residents of Brooklyn were starting to shuffle through the main streets. I remembered the new Bob Dylan album was due to be released that day-- and I'd waited for it for years. The sky was on fire in Manhattan and, in Park Slope that afternoon, the record shop was packed. By that time I needed a break from the "If you're just joining us..." radio replays; I took a walk with 'Love and Theft.'
Reality panged. I still needed to finish moving into the new apartment. I asked the U-Haul people for another day with the truck, on them. Bizarrely they agreed and I tooled around the streets packed with emergency vehicles, errand to errand, listening to the news on the radio. Though I had things to do attached to the temporal world-- like schlepping more boxes-- my enthusiasm in doing them felt near-pointless. Was this the Apocalypse or the morning on the End of Days? Should I spend my final hours consumed with life's detritus? These questions took me longer to answer; years later I still struggle with the same existential thoughts, and my conclusions were no less definitive than the average New Yorker's.

I stayed that night at a friends' place in Williamsburg where several of us had gathered to spend the night. We fiddled with the tv antenna to watch Giuliani sum up the day's horrors. Even his most fierce critic that night was moved to silent tears with him. Twenty-four hours after looking innocently at an intact skyline, I was smoking again on a rooftop; this time we were speechless watching tanks roll down Metropolitan Avenue and into Manhattan.

219 jemima  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:32:06pm

#101 Nevergiveup

Yes, near Hancock.

220 so.cal.swede  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:32:09pm

I was snug in my bed, blissfully ignorant of the events until one of my roommates woke me up saying "there was a terrorist attack or something on the world trade center, they flew a plane in to it".

I remember sitting with my roommates and watching CNN. Watching people jump, the towers collapse, some and dust... awful memories.

221 cblesz  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:32:13pm

I was home, in Los Angeles getting ready for work. I was sickened as I had been at the WTC the prior weekend and was on flight 11 on Monday, New Jersey to Los Angeles. Needless to say, I feel very lucky and mourn those that lost their lives.

222 Nevergiveup  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:32:24pm

re: #214 Occasional Reader

Wasn't there a NY Times pundit who predicted that 9/11 would be old news within a couple of months?

It was over at the grey lady, soon after I think they started their impeach Bush push?

223 buzzbrockway  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:32:36pm

I was at the dentist. When I arrived they had the radio on and we're talking about how a "small plane" or "explosion" had hit the World Trade Center. My first thought was some lost pilot veered out of control. While at the dentists office we heard the report of the second plane, then the Pentagon. Of course we all knew then this was no accident.

I left the dentist office and went home instead of to the office (I work and live very close to home). By the time I arrived the first tower had collapsed. I went inside and just hugged my wife and we cried. A little while later I went to work, but I didn't get much work done as I had the radio on all day. Even to this day, when I see video of the attacks, the emotions come rushing back. I know I'll never forget that day.

224 jcm  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:32:37pm

West Coast, I woke to reports of a plane crash into the WTC, speculation was still a light plane. After getting a cup of coffee the reports were getting more urgent about the fire so I go and flip on the TV.

My first sight of the building it was clean it was no light aircraft. But something commercial sized. I turned down the volume because the talking head were just so damn stupid, I could see from the image about the only thing that had right was airplane hit the build, the rest was moronic.

About that time the second plane hit WTC

I swear to God my first thought was, "At least we know Bin Laden doesn't have a nuke." The second plane made a terror attack, and anyone who'd followed Mideast terrorism closely like I did and do knew the number one threat was Bin Laden and cronies. And the big worry at the time was Bin Laden and his money getting they hands on a loose nuke from the Soviet break up.

The next thing I remember was a close shot of second tower hit. It was very clear to my firefighters eye a collapse was imminent and screaming at the TV for them to get the firefighters out.

I knew we were going to war, a long, bitter war for our very survival.
My flag which on flew on holidays went up, and was soon replace with an all weather flag and lighting. It's been up 24/7 since 9/11 and as long our troops are in the field fighting the war.

225 Ward Cleaver  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:32:52pm

re: #198 thedopefishlives

At the time, I lived at a point along one of the final approach routes to O'Hare. The afternoon of September 11 was an absolutely cloudless day in the Midwest, and the stark absence of plane trails was absolutely striking.

That was the weirdest thing, the silence and the absence of planes. I'm so used to seeing Southwest planes headed for Love Field, one after another. And traffic helicopters. But during that week, nothing.

226 Leonidas Hoplite  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:33:12pm

re: #213 karmic_inquisitor

I too did plenty of work in Europe in the 90s.

Anti American sentiment was very strong then - not the result of Bush. Bush just enabled them to speak up more loudly and find an audience for it here.

The next time Europe implodes I hope we say "Well, we saved your butts three times in the last century, maybe it's time you learned to grow up and take care of your own problems, like an adult"

227 Suihei Deloi  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:33:19pm

Cross posted from an earlier thread -

I remember precisely where I was. Traffic into work had been horrible. I had just come down a ladder well into berthing on ship, walked into the lounge across from my rack. Just in time to see the second plane slam into the tower on TV.

The rest of that day was a blur. We fired up all the comm gear, got ready to get underway. I talked to my mom on the phone at one point long enough to tell her, "I don't know where I'm going, or when I'll be back."

In the end just about everyone else got underway, and we sat on a pier for two weeks on triple watches. One our guys went on emergency leave to NY - lost a relative. Work was never quite the same. I don't think my mom ever bugged me to get out after that.

No, I'll never forget that. Or the diverted flight that did a low and slow over our bow while I was on watch a week later. Felt like my soul was about to jump out of my skin.

228 harrylook  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:33:24pm

I was leaving my office to go to court. A colleague ran up to me, breathless, and said a plane had just hit the WTC. We both agreed that didn't sound like an accident. I arrived at court and was conferencing with opposing counsel. One of them was a guy I faced regularly. He kept coming up to me with updates: "They hit the Pentagon, too." I realized we were at war. I felt numb. Finally, they evacuated the courthouse and I shuffled back to my office in daze. The streets were crowded with people trying to get back home. In Boston, there was some concern we might be a target. I eventually got on the subway, arrived home and turned on the TV to see the WTC collapsing. That very night, I was lectured by my neighbor's British wife about all American had done to deserve it. I haven't spoken to that couple since....

229 jmaimarc  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:33:31pm

I was at Con Edison, on 14th Street. We had a front row seat to the whole thing. I worked in the Corporate Communications section as Corporate Webmaster.

At some point, a friend said, "Look at that." We pulled up the blinds and saw the smoke billowing out of the first tower. Reports were filtering in; maybe it was a gas explosion? Someone had called up a radio show and said that he saw a plane hit the first tower. I remember thinking to myself, "A 767 straight into the tower? It's a little early to be drunk, pal." If only.

There was a TV that was hung on the wall that mirrored what we were watching right out the window. As we gathered to watch the smoke from the first tower on the TV and out the window, we felt, rather than saw, the second plane fly past us. Moments later we saw the second plane's explosion as it slammed into the second tower. It was then that we knew it was an attack.

The phone lines went dead almost immediately. Internet was still functional. 2001 was in the midst of the Intifada in Israel. Buses were exploding daily. My cousins IMed me from Israel to ask me, me, if I were okay, because they saw the report on the TV. The world had gone completely insane.

I had an anxiety attack, couldn't breathe. I needed to get out of the building.

There's a Food Emporium by one of the outlying subway entrances. At some point during the day, a dust-covered fire vehicle (SUV, not truck) had parked half-up on the sidewalk. The truck was there for more than a week. No one touched it, except for a few finger swipes in the dust on the bumper and the windshield. Collected as a reminder, perhaps.

In NYC, you don't make eye contact. It's a thing. I remember walking down the street looking at people and they looking back at me. Making sure I was "ok," that I wasn't going to fly a plane into a building. And vice versa.

That night there was a firefighter in Penn Station. He was covered in dust from head to foot. He was speaking a bit too loudly into his cell phone. No one said anything, and even strained a little to catch what he was saying. I happened to be standing next him. I heard, "...fucking nothing left..." I stopped listening.

230 clarence  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:33:36pm

I was getting my teeth cleaned for free at a Dental School (NOT recommended BTW!) when my friend called and told me about it.

231 nyc redneck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:33:55pm

i remember the first wtc bombing. they killed 6 people and would have prevailed in bringing the towers down then if they weren't so stupid.
they parked their bomb laden trucks one sub-basement too deep.
iirc,clinton didn't even come down to the site.
that was our wake up call and he missed it.

232 lawhawk  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:33:56pm

re: #206 Nevergiveup

That's right - most of the debris (papers, dust, etc.) wafted over Brooklyn and then out to sea. It was only when the winds would shift would other parts of the region get a taste of that smell (and you'd literally taste it - a sharp metallic/acrid smell).

233 TBVet  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:34:00pm

I was drinking coffee about to go to my Squadron in MCAS Miramar thinking I was watching some realisitic movie. It took a few minutes to realize it was real. Once aboard base, I flew one of the few helicopters allowed to fly that day picking up missiles from Fallbrook Armory for the jet squadrons.

234 Nevergiveup  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:34:07pm

re: #219 jemima

#101 Nevergiveup

Yes, near Hancock.

I went to a Camp in NE PA and I read about that Muslim enclave. My daughter goes to Binghamton now so, i usually stop for Breakfast in Hancock now a days.

235 dkiddoo  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:34:10pm

I was a senior in college at the time. I remember being in class that morning and someone said something about a plane crashing into on of the towers of the WTC. I remember some people in class joking that it was probably a drunk pilot. A few minutes later an announcement came over the building intercom to inform us that the plane that flew into the WTC was likely linked to terrorism. We were released from class and we all gathered into the main office of the journalism (that was my major) building where they had brought in a TV. Other than the image of the final plane flying into the tower, the thing I remember most was the looks on the faces of my classmates and the faculty/staff that were gathered. We were all mortified. A few of us, including me, shed some tears as the news really sank in and it hit us. I will NEVER FORGET that day...the way I felt, the images I saw, the realization that the world and America were forever changed. I will never forget!

God Bless America

236 jill e  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:34:12pm

I was walking into the West Des Moines office of Marsh and someone said that there were reports that a small plane had just hit one of the Towers. I had just shipped several boxes of seminar invitations that I'd written and designed to our NY sales office located on the 49th floor of Tower 2. I worked so closely with the head of the office so I quickly went to my desk and dialed her phone number from memory. It rang and rang...then we started getting word that the phone had gone dead on a call to the Marsh office in Tower 1

We were on the phone to try to locate colleagues and watch the events unfold on the television in our conference room. It took days to find out who was safe and who had perished. Of course, even today, we must assume that certain people died since there was no body...

We lost nearly 300 colleagues. Second only to Cantor Fitzgerald who lost 658.

When the bombing in 1993 happened, the head of our division kept telling the NY head of office that he couldn't understand why she would want to stay in the WTC. He was convinced that those responsible would eventually come back to finish the job.

I do remember the almost sickening silence of no airplanes in the sky for next two days.

237 Sol Roth  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:34:26pm

re: #160 Ben Hur

Now THAT is what I expect from Ben Hur!

238 JimmyTheClaw  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:34:31pm

where was I

sitting at my computer chatting with friends in an irc channel where we traded rare B movies and hanging out on a mud. like usual i was listening to fox and friends when the first plane hit after the second hit i woke up mrs claw and told her we are at war one of the guys either on irc or on the mud was at his high school in new york witnessed both plane hits. when flight 93 crashed it was under a minute flights time from where i lived. i then embarked on a long journey learning the truth about the middle east and islam, crusades , barbary wars etc... i will never forget, also wanna shock a liberal into seeing the truth what works occasionally for me is to print out the entire database from the religionofpeace.com something about a list hundreds of pages long show the extent of the jihad we along with all of the non muslim world are facing

239 uncle_walter87  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:34:47pm

I had just finished an 8th grade English test and went down to the library to check out a book. The librarians had the TV on and were watching the two towers on fire. When we switched classes to go to Social Studies, I told the teacher that the WTC had been attacked and she told me to "Sit down and don't joke around about that."
One of the other guys ended up turning on the TV in her room and she just stood there with her hand over her mouth.
We found out later that the librarian had a daughter who was in Manhattan going to school and she couldn't reach her by phone (for obvious reasons).
At about 10:00 am our time (CDT), the superintendent sent out a mass e-mail telling the teachers to turn off their TV's.

240 democast  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:34:48pm

On the London Underground, a railroad employee overheard my Yankee accent on a mobile phonecall. He offered, "There's a disaster taking place in America. Come with me and I'll show you."

He escorted me in to the stationmaster's office where the ordinarily America-resentful station-staff were transfixed staring at a wall of security TV screens. One of the screens was tuned to ITN news which was showing the WTC crashed-into and smoking. We watched gob-smacked as the first tower demolished.

I travelled to the International Broadcasting Convention in Amsterdam (ironically being perenially re-held this week) where a Dutch businessman approached me to offer his condolences for America's loss.

He confided, "now perhaps you (Yanks) will begin to understand just what we Western Europeans are having to come to terms with."

This led to my creating the jihad-awareness videomagazine, DemoCast.com.

241 grigz27  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:34:50pm

I was also in college at the time. I commuted to college, but that day the first plane hit I chose to skip school. I drove to Hackensack NJ to a high vantage point to look at the buildings (along Washington's Retreat Route he used to get out of NYC during the Revolutionary War), I saw both of the towers that day. It is a series of days I will never forget. The stink in the air when I went down to Hoboken the next day, the f-16's flying over Rt 3 not far from Giants Stadium. The Beautiful Weather of those days, playing Outdoor Roller Hockey in Paramus at Petruska Park and commenting to those playing with me how queit it was since we didn't have any air traffic from JFK, Newark, and Teterboro. It was surreal...

I prayed and continually pray for those that lived and died through that day with worse outcomes than I had that day.

May they live/rest in peace.

242 Infidel_One  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:35:02pm

Woke up that morning with an overwhelming need to turn on the news...Not something I had ever done before. Tuned in just after the first plane hit.
My first thought was total loss of ability to turn..etc or a suicidal pilot.
Then the second plane hit....knew then it had to be the ROP

243 Thinking Mans Republican  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:35:41pm

Other 9/11 memories.

A friend worked at the Cantor office in CT, and was on the squawk box call that morning, when they heard a commotion, a few "OMG's" and "holy shits", a loud noise, more screaming, someone saying "get the hell out", then nothing. No one on the other end made it. My friend could barely talk about it..the look on his face when he described what he heard.

My town in CT did a fund raiser for a new playground in the months after 9/11, selling bricks with messages for the walkway. Most are happy messages, with kids names, "love mom & dad", that sort of thing. A few rip your heart out...messages from families who's loved ones never came home.

The unclaimed cars sitting in the commuter lot at the train station. For days. Before they were brought home by family members.

244 Big Steve  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:35:41pm

re: #226 Leonidas Hoplite

The next time Europe implodes I hope we say "Well, we saved your butts three times in the last century, maybe it's time you learned to grow up and take care of your own problems, like an adult"

That day, as I left the plant in Rotterdam, a Dutch woman security guard, who that very morning had endlessly hassled me about having the right paperwork, threw herself into my arms in tears. At least in the Netherlands, all anti-americanism ceased that day.

245 ronaldusmagnus  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:35:46pm

I was driving to work in northwest Ohio when news of the first plane hitting the tower broke on the radio. The reader for ABC Radio news was just perplexed as to how a plane could have hit the tower on such a clear beautiful day.

When the second plane hit, I was at my desk on the phone talking business with a city government customer, the radio was on in the background. (No TV in the office) The news reader shouted: "Another plane just hit the second tower."

I yelled over the phone: "Did you hear that?" Jim didn't know what I was talking about. I yelled: "We're under attack! We're under attack! Planes are slamming into buildings in New York." He thought I was joking. I yelled at him: "Hang up the phone, run over to the Mayor's office and turn on the damn television. We're under attack - we're at war!"

Nobody worked for the rest of the day. Some wondered if we should be stocking up on ammo. (I had plenty, but thought - you never know.) I looked up at the sky all day and watched every rental truck with enormous suspicion - not out of fear, but as a matter of extraordinary alertness. I didn't smile for months afterwards.

246 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:36:02pm

re: #183 Dianna

I was in San Francisco on the day of the 101 California murders. That afternoon, I met a friend (as I usually did Thursdays) for a beer. The bar was full of people drinking, talking and laughing too loud - many of them from 101 Cal, many of them lawyers, or at least employees of law firms.

It's a way of coping.

I guess I'm just wired differently.

The next morning, I attended a meeting at work. Most everyone else was just talking away about the matter at hand. I was there, but not there, if you know what I mean.

247 shane  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:36:08pm

When I first heard about the planes I was in my car traveling between the central facilities after training, back to the Advanced Test Reactor(A reactor for testing new fuel and or new materials used in nuclear reactors). The previous day, I walked around our site on the INL and was looking at the fence. It was to be taken down. They were scaling back security at the Idaho National Laboratory(at that time it was still INEEL(idaho national environmental engineering lab)). We had a double chain link fence with cameras and motion sensors, they had already removed the cameras and motion sensors and were in the process of removing the fence(it was planned and budgeted). I heard about a plane hitting the tower while listening to AM talk radio. I thought, big deal, a plane or two had hit the Empire State Building and as a matter of fact a WWII bomber had as well. When I badged in to the site, the guards filled me in on what really happened and that it was not plane but passenger jets.

The one thing I remember thinking about was the people. The abject terror that they must have experienced, the knowledge they must have had that they weren't going to see their wives, husbands or children again in this life. I felt a terrible feeling in my heart, knowing all the things that I would want to tell my kids and my wife before I died, and they were not able too. They didn't die instantly and had to endure the forbodding knowledge that thier death was at hand. How terror filled and alone they must have been. My god rest their souls.

248 CommonSense  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:36:22pm

re: #138 Leonidas Hoplite

This was our Pearl Harbor........and there are many among us in the free world still making excuses.......sad.

249 bosforus  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:36:24pm

re: #150 Big Steve

"I don't know where our taxes are going today but I can bet they will be in Afghanistan by the end of the month!"

I see you took the diplomatic approach. Also acceptable: a backhand.

250 jamgarr  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:36:34pm

Seeing lots of unfamiliar nics on this thread. Keep posting.

251 scott in east bay  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:36:38pm

I was waiting in front of my house at 6 a.m. for my ride into San Francisco from the East Bay. When she drove up, she mentioned that a plane had hit the WTC, and we thought it was a little plane...one of those weird news stories. We were listening to NPR while driving over the Bay Bridge when the live NPR reporter in NYC started screaming that another jet had hit the other tower. When I got to work, I turned on the big TV in the conference room and people drifted in and watched. We saw the towers fall. About an hour later, the mayor of SF, Willie Brown, told all non-emergency city workers to go home. This was about 9 a.m. California time. The police on BART were yelling at us to just get on any train out of the city and transfer later. It was very scary, as we didn't know if other planes were heading for us or other cities. The GG Bridge is a pretty big icon here.

It all changed our lives, of course. It's one of the reasons I found LGF and why I'm a Republican now.

252 Sunlight  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:36:46pm

re: #190 elevenbravo1969

My kids got addicted to "24", which of course scared them (but not as much as 9/11). At first I was going to stop them from watching, but then I figured out to tell them that those are the worst things the writers could think up, year after year, and they haven't happened because our military and domestic enforcers have done the best job possible. God bless them.

253 wrenchwench  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:36:47pm

re: #121 buzzsawmonkey

Lawhawk's post above reminds me of the firehouses.

The empty firehouses.

Most of Brooklyn's firefighters had headed over to the WTC when the planes hit. When the towers came down, whole shifts had been wiped out. Every firehouse had an impromptu memorial of flowers and candles in front of it. Some of the firehouses were all but empty.


ok, that one made me cry.

254 Ben Hur  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:36:54pm

Thank you.

But just for the record, I had Saudi friends that called the day after asking if that lie was true.

255 dolfan  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:36:55pm

I was working at a law firm in West Palm Beach. Another secretary had a radio and heard about a plane hitting the World Trade Center. We thought it was a private plane. Then the second plane hit. I told a co-worker that it was bin Laden (to this day, I don't know why I said that). We all went downstairs to a stock brokerage firm that had TVs, and we all lined up, silently, watching and crying. We closed the office early and I remember on the way home thinking, "where the hell was the CIA?"

256 iowahawk  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:37:04pm

At home in Chicago.

I woke up and sat down on the computer to buy tickets for a Sept. 18 business trip to New York. At the time I was traveling to NY a lot; my wife and I had just been there two weeks prior, for her birthday. We had dinner at Windows to the World, took a bunch of clowning photos on the WTC plaza.

Saw the first building on fire, yelled at my wife to turn on the TV. When I got to the den, we watched the second plane live. Attempted phone calls to friends and business associates in NY, couldn't get through. Don't know why, maybe shock or denial, but we sent the kids off to school and I commuted to work as if it was any other day. Total mental fog. I decided to go back home after they order the evacuation of the Sears Tower and John Hancock building.

The next night there was a knock on our door; it was a friend from San Francisco. Because of the air shutdown he was driving back to SF from Boston in a rental car. The night of Sept. 10 he had stayed in the Copley Plaza hotel in Boston, along with several of the hijackers. He spent the morning of Sept 11 being interviewed by police.

257 madeindetroit  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:37:25pm

I was watching TV in my living room with my 2 year old and my 5 month old, also chatting on the phone with a dear friend when the second plane hit the tower. I said all kinds of things that you should never say in front of children, moved a little TV into the playroom, put videos on for the older child and watched the replay for hours. I have to say, it was the worst parenting I've ever done. The fun part was remembering another plane crash that I was about 20 feet away from when I was a child.

258 Billy Hank  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:37:38pm

My SO and I were on vacation in Scotland with my parents. We had we had just finished touring the Stone Age village of Skara Brae and I escorted my parents back to the gate house. She had stayed behind to look at something else. After a while, I went out to look for her. I saw her, sprinting across a field, arms waving, hair blowing. I flashed for a moment, "like a shampoo commercial." As she got closer I could hear what she was screaming in a voice of rage and fear, "New York is being attacked."

We got back to the B&B and turned on the TV to learn the grisly details through the arch prism of the condescending BBC. Next day we were back in Glasgow scheduled to leave but all flights were cancelled. Took us five more days to get on a flight.

The people we met were kind, gracious, and caring in the aftermath. The BBC, with few exceptions, could scarcely contain their glee.

259 buzzsawmonkey[deleted]  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:37:52pm
260 roguejew  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:38:05pm

I was working at Home Depot at the time and remember going to the break room to get a cup of coffee and saw the second plane hit the tower on the tv in the break room. I vividly recall the feeling in my gut as I saw that scene unfold and the feeling of anger when I found out the who the douchebags were that were behind the attacks. That feeling of anger still burns inside of me as alive today as it was on that dreadful morning.

261 Ellen  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:38:12pm

I was at work, just doing my thing when my mother called me and said a plane had hit the World Trade Center. I thought it was a little Cessna. Then she called again and said another plane had hit and it was bad. So I got on the internet and didn't get off all day. It was then that I discovered the power of the net, and after 9/11 I discovered that I could get more facts on blogs than I could on all the news stations put together.

My information sources switched that day and I've never gone back to the networks. And I have never forgotten that day - never. And I will remember it till the day I die.

262 jcm  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:38:27pm

For those who haven't read it.

Tilly's Story.

263 justgrowup  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:38:33pm

I was at work, we thought it was a small plane and everything would be ok. Then we were watching the TV and the second plane hit. We knew that it was not a small plane and it was a deliberate attack. First words out of my mouth were, we've just been attacked. Everyone agreed we should find out who did it and turn their little chicken boned bu&&s, to ash courtesy of a nuke. Then make the whole place a giant parking lot.

264 Intifan  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:39:22pm

I was on a plane in Charlotte, NC next in line to take off when the crew began to tell us that something was happening in New York, but they weren't sure yet. We were turned around and returned to the gate since we were told no more aircraft were taking off today. To this day (since I don't remember the time) I'm not sure if this was a preemptive grounding in Charlotte, or if it was after the FAA grounded all planes.

The next thing I remember is getting off the plane and staring in shock at the news footage on the TVs. We just stared for a while, unsure what to do. We were watching when the towers went down. I couldn't believe it, I had just been in New York two weeks before and just couldn't imagine such massive towers coming down.

265 turn  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:39:27pm

I was vacationing in Mazatlan with the turnwife and my bro. I was still in bed nursing a hangover when bro yelled out "Johnny you've got to come see this, a plane hit the world trade center." We all crowded around the set and I'm kind of embarrassed to say it didn't immediately dawn on me it could be a terrorist attack - right up until the point the second plane hit! (looking back I had no idea what Al Queda was and barely knew about Osama - nothing about Islam either) I said "holy shit bro, we need to get back home NOW." We quickly packed as we watched the reports that kept coming in. Then we heard about the grounding of all planes and I honestly thought we were going to be stuck in Mexico and away from our kids for a very long time. We headed to the airport ASAP and stayed overnight with the other Americans on the charter and made it back to SF the next day IIRC. One family had friends or relatives that worked in the towers, never found out if they lost them. At any rate the cabin erupted in applause the second we touched down. I still remember the sense of bonding we Americans had immediately after 9/11. Even complete strangers in stores seemed go out of their way to look at you directly to say hello. Boring story I know, but one that I will NEVER FORGET.

266 ellem  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:39:50pm

I was in a closed door meeting discussing T1s or somesuch when the door opened and the HR Troll yelled a plane just hit the World Financial Center... which is where my mother was working. So I started to make my way upstairs and everyone was saying, "You have to get on the roof and see this!"

So I grabbed my cell off my desk and started calling my mother at her office as I made my way up the stairs to the roof and when I looked out from 14th & 5th I saw the HUGE hole in the side of the WTC. I thought, immediately, "wow... that's a big hold for a Cessna." My cell wouldn't connect.

I realized something really big was happening at this point. I made my way down to the street and saw one of my guys and handed him my cell phone and said, "Kenny, call my mother, call my father, call Lynda and don't stop until you get them." He looked at me oddly and I tuned him around to see the smoke coming out of the WTC. "Holy shit! They're both on fire?"

I couldn't understand why the other one was on fire. Maybe the Cessna's wing flew off and hit the other building?

I started running down town. The surreal thing I remember was that no one was listening to the news. All the radios had Howard Stern on. He was saying, "This isn't an accident. You know what this is, you know who did this." It didn't connect to me.

As I got close I realized I was going the wrong way. Everyone was coming at me. This cop, Thor, grabbed and turned me around. I tried to come back and do a fake around him. He easily stopped me, "Asshole!" he yelled, "Get the fuck out of here! Shit is going down!" I ended up getting past him and then I heard this sound.

It was like a squeal. In the Michael Moore movie Roger & Me at some point he visits a factory worker who has been laid off. Now she skins rabbits. First she whacks them in the head then she rips their skin off.

PuhTANGGGG! and then this squeal as she was skinning them alive.

That's what it sounded like. This metallic sound and then a squeal. Like a rabbit. Then the white smoke was everywhere. You couldn't see shit.

I decided my mother and father must be dead. My wife was uptown in the Empire State Building, which I could still see, so I figured she was OK. I went back to my office. Covered in dust and looking like Hell.

Kenny had gotten my father, he was OK. No one could find my mom.

About 2 hours later she walked in my office, covered in dust and with a huge boot mark on her neck. A fireman had trampled her running from the second tower. She thinks she was around Chambers Street at the time. Everyone in my family was OK. We actually took the Long Island Rail Road home like it was a normal day.

267 Roll-aid  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:40:03pm

At the time, I was working for an Irish software company out of my home in the USA. When my wife said a plane had hit the WTC. I messaged my associates in Ireland that something had happened in the USA and I would be right back. When I saw what was happening on TV, I messaged them again and somebody there got a TV going. It was about 15 minutes or so, I believe, until Irish TV went live or nearly live.

The Irish have a special affinity for New York. While nobody we knew was directly killed or injured, we were all stunned.

268 WriterMom  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:40:04pm

re: #246 Occasional Reader

I was there, but not there, if you know what I mean.

I've had that experience. Your body is somewhere, but your brain and your soul are somewhere else-dealing with difficult stuff trying to process it.

269 Sifty  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:40:04pm

I was driving on the I10 in to work in Rancho Cucamonga and had a music CD playing in the car.

The irony was that usually I would listen to AM on the way to work but had stopped listening in the morning a few days before 9/11 because the news would get me too upset before work.

My cell phone rang and it was my girlfriend at the time. She said, "Do you have the radio on?" When I said I didn't she just told me to turn it on AM and call home when I got to work safe.

In a panic I tuned in thinking tha someone I knew had gotten in a car accident or robbed a bank or something and remember getting so mad that I about broke my steering wheel. I was pounding the dash like a madman.
Everywhere I looked people were just driving in a daze with glassy eyes and tears running down their faces. The rage everyone felt was palpable.

When I got to work I checked in and then drove to WalMart where me and another guy bought a TV so we could watch it in the office.

We canceled all work orders, got everyone accounted for and out of LA, and stopped sending anyone into Los Angeles. We were so scared it wasn't over yet. Everyone expected the scumbags to hit LA.

We stood in front of the TV all day. The office manager at work had family in the towers and family all over NYC. Luckily she didn't lose anyone, but we didn't know for almost a whole day that they had gotten out OK. She was a wreck.

I don't think I have gone a day without checking the news online, on the radio, or on TV in seven years.

I am still as angry today as I was then. I would gladly throw the lever on those maggots myself.

270 SagamoreGal  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:40:11pm

My Sept 11 story has a very happy ending:

I was in the car with a co-worker who had arrived in Atlanta from our Penang, Malaysia office only a week before Sept. 11. She was going to spend 8 weeks in our office. The morning of Sept 11, we were driving up I-85 from ATL to visit the major account that I managed from the U.S. side and that she handled from the Malaysian side. Two days earlier, on Sunday, she had attended a Methodist church service with me because she had joined a small Methodist church in Penang, which quietly held its services in a mundande office building. She had fallen in love with America in just one short week mainly because of seeing the freedom we had as citizens to chose among dozens and dozens of religious denominations.

She was engaged to an atheist back home in Penang. One sibling was Muslim, one was a Buddhist, and both parents were atheist. She didn’t know too many Christians back home. The day was hell for me. One of my dearest friends from my hometown was working for Morgan Stanley. I never saw a TV until about 7:00 pm that night once we returned from our business trip back to ATL. I spent all day on the cell phone in my car trying to find out if anyone had heard from my friend. I kept getting calls from family asking if I had heard about that plane that crashed into the Pentegon or into the fields of Pennyslvania. Without a TV, it truly felt like being in the middle of an Orson Welles film. We didn’t bother with the radio. She was asking me too many questions. Was the next plane going to land in the middle of I-85? I cried and cussed all day long, yet tried to not frighten my Malaysian co-worker too much. (I learned late that night that my NYC friend had made it out safely.)

My co-worker’s family and fiancée insisted that she fly back to Malaysia as soon the air space restrictions were lifted. She did. We stayed in touch constantly by email after she returned to Penang. She told me then that she was going to do her damndest to make it back to the States. She just had to live in a country where religious freedom was not taken for granted and where the people from all walks of life had bonded together after the worst day in its history. She had traveled throughout all of Asia and Europe and knew that only Americans could have pulled together with such a deep bond.

It took her about a year to make it to the States. She got her work visa so she could work in our NJ corporate office. She had broken up with her fiancé. She’s been married to a nice, young Chinese guy she met in NYC. She’s an active member in her Methodist church out in Long Island.

271 Semper Gumbi  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:40:15pm

An addendum
My daughters were 5th grade and 9th grade at the time. Both of them had classmates removed from class because a parent had been hurt or killed at the Pentagon.

The high schoolers were told what happened. Th elemenary school children were not. When my younger got home, she was met at the step by my oldest who had been crying and told about the attacks.

The previous week, my oldest was in New York for a Girl Scout trip. They had visited the WTC. She brought me back a little figurine that had the skyline of New York with the WTC, the Empire State Building, and the Statue of Liberty. I still have that as a reminder of what happened.

272 saylorfam  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:40:22pm

I was at work in suburban Philadelphia when a coworker came in with the news of the first plane. I thought it was a small Piper type aircraft but learned shortly afterwards it was a large Jet. When the second hit I knew the crap had hit the fan. There were several of my coworkers bordering on hysteria and I tried to calm them and put things in perspective knowing all along life was forever changed. We shut the office and sent everyone home who wanted to go.
My brother is a photographer who was scheduled to be shooting in the Towers for Cantor Fitzgerald that beautiful morning. Fortunately they had called earlier to reschedule. I can't tell you how glad I was to receive that phone call.
When I got home, I marveled at the empty sky and the quiet as all traffic seemed to have stopped.
I am still PISSED

273 gmsc  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:40:23pm

I live in Las Vegas, and still remember that day clear as a bell. I lived alone at the time, and didn't have a TV.

Monday night, I came home from work late, and looked forward to a day off on Tuesday. There was a message from my mom asking if we could get together on Tuesday, since I had the day off. It was late, so I figured I'd call her in the morning.

The next morning, I got up about 9 (noon in NY), had breakfast, and was preparing to log on to my dial-up connection. I remembered that I needed to call my mom, so I did that first.

I called her up, told her today would be fine to get together. Her only reaction was, "And . . . ?" Confused, I asked her, "...and what?". She replied, "You haven't turned on your computer yet, have you?" "No," I replied, "But how could you possibly know that?"

Now, you have to understand that my mom often describes things in a confused way, and that I've learned to "translate" this into something more coherent.

She says, "The World Trade Center towers have crashed! It's like a war zone out there!" At this point, I'm thinking she meant that there was a serious stock market crash, and there were a lot of people fighting to cash out.

After trying to explain, she said, "I'll pick you up later, just look on the computer, and be ready when I pick you up."

I finally logged on, and saw on my homepage a headline about the World Trade Centers crashing (I'm still thinking financially, at this point). I click on the story to learn it was physcial! But why? Planes? Not just planes, but commercial jet airliners?!?

I read every story I could find on the net about the World Trade Center towers, and eventually learned about the Pentagon, and Flight 93, too. I was dumbstruck. I almost didn't get ready in time to be picked up.

At 11:30, my mom picked me up, and drove back to her house, which entailed crossing the Strip. As we crossed the Strip, I was amazed. I had never seen the Strip just completely devoid of people. Seeing a place like the Strip bustling with its usual large crowds one day, and completely the empty the next was a little spooky.

When I got to her house, I turned on the TV, and saw the first video footage of what had happened. I had a hard time taking it all in, and we just spent the day talking. A close friend's husband was supposed to fly back to Vegas on that day, but couldn't make it back due to all the flights being grounded, so she joined us later that day to watch the news and have dinner with us.

It was just a day of talking, reacting, and taking it all in.

274 J.S.  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:40:28pm

I was in Calgary, Alberta. I was at my computer (just finishing off an irate letter I intended to send to CBC about comments a CBC "journalist" had made with respect to that United Nations Racism conference in Durban, S. Africa.) There was a phone call -- my son -- saying, "Quick, turn on the television! There's been an attack on the World Trade Center!") I turned on the tv -- CNN -- and watched in utter horror...the first plane had just flown into the tower -- it was too big to be a private plane -- unlikely it was an "accident" -- in roughly 20 minutes the second plane hit -- I told my son -- "This is an act of War!" I knew/suspected it was Islamist terrorists and said so...(intense anger, grief, disbelief followed...).. Never forget, never forgive...

275 brent  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:40:37pm

I was going to say I remembered the quiet from the lack of planes flying, when I finally got out of here, but that's not true.

I live near an AFB, and what I remember is the planes flying out of there - normally we get the big cargo ships and some fighters, and it's all pretty low-key (lots of guys shooting landings, trying to keep it quiet flying over town) - not then.

Every jet that went by that day was a fighter, and they all sounded pissed. No messing around, afterburner at low altitude. I had the thought that we were not on the same footing we were when I left that morning, and that I had no idea who we were at war with.

That and the feeling that nothing was going to be the same on the 12th.

276 ModerateWolverine  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:40:45pm

re: #211 Ward Cleaver

Point taken. In retrospect, I shouldn't have even thought of kidding around on this thread.

277 Go_Fish  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:40:50pm

re: #149 Ford_Prefect

I also remember where I was when I heard the first commercial airplane flying overhead many days later. How odd it seemed to hear that plane after so many days of quiet in the sky. I just stood there and watched as it flew across the sky.

I was just thinking the same thing. My house at the time was about 10 miles from St. Louis' main airport and depending on the wind, under the flight path. It was eerily quiet not to have the dozens of planes a day going overhead. A few days later, several F-15s from our Air National Guard flew over and I was jazzed to see them. It was a while after that before the first commercial jets started to fly. There were just a few a day but I remember feeling proud they were back.

278 karmic_inquisitor  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:40:56pm

re: #214 Occasional Reader

Wasn't there a NY Times pundit who predicted that 9/11 would be old news within a couple of months?

Kaus said it would be out of the news by Thanksgiving.

279 yma o hyd  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:41:16pm

re: #104 Ward Cleaver

Wow, Charles.

Watching the Naudet brothers' footage of Flight 11 buzzing them and slamming into WTC1, and firefighters exclaiming, "Holy shit! Holy shit!", and their commander saying, "We're under attack" still freaks me out to this day.

We were shown that loop many times that day on the Beeb - I shall never forget it.

As many have said - it was such a beautiful day - sunny, blue sky, warm. And then this.

280 frnk_klb  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:41:36pm

My wife and I were scuba diving off Key Largo and were at about 60 feet when the first tower was hit. There was a couple and another man, who looked middle eastern, with us. When we surfaced the captain told us about it, he’d found out by radio.
After coming up from our second dive we found out about the second tower being hit. The man with his girlfriend became visibly upset and asked the middle eastern guy where he was from. With obvious fear in his eyes he told us “I’m from Turkey, we hate arabs too”.

281 darkcoffee  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:41:40pm

My neighbhor in my apartment building in Greenpoint, Brooklyn told me something was going on. We climbed the fire escape up to the roof and watched both buildings burn and fall while listening to confused reports on my portable radio. I couldn't get my video camera to work, but I had binoculars, and watched through them. The fire inside the second building was incredibly intense, and quite visible through the smoke, as was everything else. The parking lot next door belonged to a nursing home inside which was a polling place where the Democratic primary was going on. Voters kept coming out, looking up and seeing us, and asking us either what was going on or what had happened since they went in to vote. I then spent a couple of hours winding my way in a Jeep through Queens to pick up my wife and some co-workers in Astoria and bring them back to Brooklyn.

282 wildcat84  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:41:50pm

re: #169 WrathofG-d

FOX News: As it happened.
*warning, I haven't watched the entire video.*

Not everyone cried that day.

Yeah... I'd be lying if I didn't say that this sight didn't make me hate the freaking Palis.

I don't feel quite that way now, but that definitely cemented for all time, in my mind, the Palis as the "scum people of the Earth" bar none. No country has given more, tried to do more for those useless wastes of oxygen than the United States. Are they stupid or what? Are they capable of realizing that it's their ROP brethren who are RESPONSIBLE for their current plight?

No, they aren't that stupid. They are just that evil.

283 Ford_Prefect  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:41:53pm

re: #243 Thinking Mans Republican

The unclaimed cars sitting in the commuter lot at the train station. For days. Before they were brought home by family members.

That gave me chills. I, too, live in CT.

284 lawhawk  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:41:58pm

The Falling Man. It's a very tough read, but one worth reading again.

285 angst  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:42:08pm

re: #236 jill e

The entire East coast staff of my brother's firm were lost that day, as well. re: #265 turn

To this day I will not leave the continental US without my kids for this very reason. One of us has to stay behind. No second honeymoons until they're all grown up.

286 Catch22  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:42:29pm

I was in bed in Santa Clara, CA. My girlfriend likes to listen to the radio on headphones in the morning. She woke me up with "a plane just hit the World Trade Center." I turned on the TV, and thought about the bomber crashing into the Empire State building back in the '40s--a tragedy, but even then, in the back of my mind a little voice said "that's no accident". Then the second plane hit, and I knew in an instant that we were at war.

I went through the motions getting ready for work. When I went into the shower, two buildings were standing; when I got out, the first had gone.
I stayed home long enough to watch the other fall.

For the next few days, I lived in a haze. I wondered what the next move would be (anthrax?) and what our response would be. Friday night, after having spent every home moment glued to the TV, we decided we couldn't stand it anymore and went out for a drive. We saw a candlelight vigil at City Hall forming; I didn't know who organized it and really didn't care. We parked and joined it.

And so I spent that Friday lighting candles and singing "God Bless America" at a vigil organized and attended by the congregation of the local mosque. Some of their opinions on the attackers rivaled anything I have seen for anger elsewhere. And they weren't too happy about the Palestinian celebrators, either.

Seven years later, I haven't forgotten that day. I think I'll look for a memorial tonight. Or have one of my own.

287 wolfie  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:42:30pm

Puerto Rico, visiting my brother and SIL. We got up very early to go to El Yunque Park and spent the day hiking in the rain forest.

When we got back to the visitors' center in the late afternoon, we heard the news and watched the coverage on TV.

There were a lot of "nuyoricans" who worked at the WTC.

In the next couple of days the recruiting offices of US armed forces in San Juan were swamped with people wanting to enlist.

There were signs all over saying SOMOS FAMILIA.
WE ARE FAMILY.

When Mr. Wolf and I finally got home, he kissed the ground. I had too much stuff in my hands and a sore back, so I kissed a lamp post.
Silly, I guess, but I just had to.

288 Plato  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:42:51pm

A week before 911 my son's secretary scheduled a business trip from Boston to LA. It took off at 2:00 910. If his secretary had scheduled it for the next morning instead, he would have been on one of those planes.

289 rockman  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:42:58pm

I was at work and heard our secretary, who was on the phone, exclaim "Oh F@#k, are you serious"? She asked me if we had a TV and I told her we did have one in a conference room. She said her friend had just called and told her that a plane had hit the WTC. We turned on the TV in time to see the second plane hit. After a few minutes of slack-jawed shock while watching the towers burn, one of my co-workers (with a background in forensics and materials science) said "those towers are going to collapse". He explained that the impact had likely knocked any fireproofing off of the steel supports and that eventually they would be heated to a point where the steel would soften and lose its rigid, load bearing properties. He said the floors would pancake down from the point of the fire and it would look as if a giant hand had pushed the buildings down from above. A bit later the South Tower collapsed, exactly as he had said. And then the North Tower came down.

290 Ward Cleaver  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:43:16pm

Hey Iowahawk, how are you? You've been posting some great stuff lately, like the "Juno" thread. Keep it up, man.

291 reloadingisnotahobby  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:43:23pm

Since 9-11-01 I have replaced all the firearms I sold to pay for
the big "D" I went thru in 98.and a few more for
good measure!;-)
I can't really say if one had anything to do with the other,but it
seemed important to know I could defend/feed my family under any threat!
There will allways be in the back of my mind that sinking feeling of that morning !
The thought of using violence to protect myself...(.from WHO?)
It had been many years since I had been in that position!
I hope there will never be a time as those again!
God Blees the victims of that day and the heros that have kept from our shores!

292 WriterMom  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:43:44pm

re: #282 wildcat84

I've said it before: never forget who celebrated death on that day. NEVER.

293 JSK1121  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:43:52pm

I was in AP US History class, my teacher refused to turn on the TV while, coincidentally, history was being made. He was the best teacher I ever had, but I don't know if I can forgive him for not turning on that TV.

294 JammieWearingFool  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:44:15pm

re: #204 experiencedtravellerI have a newspaper with all those photos. Those faces are forever with me. I knew several of those guys, including one who happened to be my sister's senior prom date circa 1976, and I still used to see him quite a bit in the Bronx. His wife had given birth to twins not long before that and I had last seen him at a wake in Riverdale about two weeks earlier.

My wife's cousin was nearly killed in the collapse. His firehouse in Hell's Kitchen lost about a dozen of his men.

Those guys were the salt of the earth and all they knew to do was sacrifice themselves to save others.

God bless them.

A couple of friends who were NYPD at the time left the department to join the NYFD which speaks volumes about their character.

My cousin's husband was PAPD and they lost 70 men, a pretty good percentage of their force. He also nearly died in the collapse. He spent months going to funerals and memorials. Retired about five years ago and every time I see him I can tell he's just never been the same since. He was always pretty middle of the road politically before then, but is a bedrock conservative now. He gets it.

295 Big Steve  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:44:15pm

re: #259 buzzsawmonkey


Since we are not supposed to out ourselves too much here, I will say that one of the dozen teachers in the room where Bush was when he heard the 9/11 news was my cousin. She was a Gore fan to the nth degree and joked for days before the reading how she would back sass Bush if he gave her even the slightest chance. Afterward, she would only say that she believed that God stayed Bush's hand that day and she is forever grateful that he didn't terrorize those children by rushing out.

296 taxfreekiller[deleted]  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:44:31pm
297 Caliredst8r  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:44:32pm

I was living in Baltimore at the time, my mom called and woke me up. She was crying so hard that it took me a few minutes to understand what she was saying. By the time I got downstairs to the TV the second plane had already struck. I don't remember much of what I was thinking, I only remember the vast, burning rage in my stomach.

There were reports on the TV about an unidentified aircraft approaching DC from the north, this is after the Pentagon had already been hit. I went out in the back yard to see if I could spot the plane. I assume this was flight 93. After that I didn't leave from in front of the TV for 3 or 4 days.

My sister worked at the Naval Research Lab at the time, she was on her way to work and actually had the plane that struck the Pentagon fly almost directly over her car. She didn't see it hit, only the fireball rising up from behind some trees.

I lost one of my old Army buds in the Pentagon, although I didn't find out about it until weeks afterward.

I choose to remember!

298 buzzsawmonkey[deleted]  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:44:36pm
299 Noam Chumpski  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:44:44pm

I was sitting in a morning meeting at a small design agency that I had just started with in Atlanta, GA. We heard about the first plane so we turned on the TV in the meeting room. It was our understanding at the time that it was just some kind of small plane that had maybe gotten horribly lost.

One of my bosses was an ex-mechanical engineer who had done a bunch of reading on the WTC "just for fun" (engineers!) after it had been built. I remember watching the second plane hit and after mentally recovering from that I looked over and he was making that face that says, "I'm thinking hard on something..." and after a little bit he said with some obvious trepidation that they could both fall in an hour or two.

This is when it was still being reported that there could be upwards of 100,000 people there. I don't think that I've ever had a sinking feeling like that before or since.

After the towers fell, we all went home.

300 opnion  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:44:49pm

On a sour note I resent that Obama is now on his way to Ground Zero.
I know, I know, he is a major party candidate for President, but I still resent him being there.
He blamed a U.S bad example (Iraq) for the Russian invasion of Georgia.
Does anyone think that Obama does not believe that we had 9/11 coming?

301 debutaunt  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:45:03pm

re: #60 FigJam

I was at home in California, waiting for the stock market to open for another trading day. Then CNBC had an announcement about a plane hitting a WTC tower. Then all hell broke loose. I'll never forget the gamut of emotions I felt that morning...first confusion about what was going on, then sadness and pity for the victims, and finally white-hot anger at the scum who did this.

I think that the three hour time difference in California made that day worse for me. I had just gotten up and saw the 'small plane' explanation on the news. After showering, I went to the kitchen and saw that a plane had just hit the WTC. The tv view was of one tower in front of the other and my mind couldn't deal with the contradiction. What a horrible day. In the evening, it was devastating to see so many people in NY with photos of their missing loved ones. Today is my one year anniversary with LGF.

302 edr  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:45:26pm

Hmmmmm.

I was working from home, calling my friends trying to make sure they were ok and thinking ...

SOMEONE's going to f-king die for this.

303 reine.de.tout  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:45:47pm

I was at work - walked outside for a cigarette, and another employee told me a plane had crashed into the WTC. At that time, it was not clear how it had happened, and he assumed it was an accident.

It quickly became clear what had happened, and we quickly began getting reports of the 2nd plane, the pentagon and flight 93. No work was accomplished that day. We couldn't get any media sites via the web, and so everyone was glued to the few TV sets that we had at work. Most people were crying. No one could believe what was happening. Rumors, of course, were flying everywhere, including rumors about the area where we live, because the numerous petroleum refineries here were thought to be a target.

All I could think about was my daughter in school, and what I wanted to do more than anything in the world was to go pick her up from school, bring her home and hold on to her.

She told me later that all the teachers in her school were crying; the kids were frightened, because they didn't quite understand or know what was happening - all they knew was that all of the teachers were upset.

My husband was working on a rig in the Gulf of Mexico and was scheduled to fly home that day - but of course, all air travel was suspended, and it was a whole week later before he could get home.

304 ModerateWolverine  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:45:51pm

That day started my addiction to LGF, by the way.

305 lennysquiggy  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:45:56pm

I was at work in the suburbs of NYC. Between the first and second planes, my buddy IM'd me and said there was no way in hell it was a small aircraft and he and his entire office were getting out of NYC immediately. He worked in midtown and was watching it on TV. I think there was a photo of the first impact on Drudge at that point... That was enough for me to go on. Work was meaningless anyway. No sense sticking around.

I got up, walked past a group of co-workers who were listening to the radio as the second plane hit and I just left. Even then, I was amazed how there was confusion as to whether this was an attack or just some gigantic bizarre coincidence. Maybe I just paid more attention between 1993 and that day, but I had some sense of what was going on - so did most of my friends and family. But alot of other people didn't seem to get it at that time. I guess those same people are still blind to what actually happened to this day.

I got home just as the second tower fell.

306 WriterMom  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:46:01pm

re: #284 lawhawk

I can't. Even the words 'the falling man' make me see the images over and over in my head.

307 kcladderman  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:46:45pm

I had just come on shift at the fire station. We were loading clean hose on the pumper when the first plane hit. The captain called us in told us a plane crashed into the trade center. We were all sitting and watching as the second one hit. Not really sure how long after that 10 15 min we caught another fire. We were on scene there when we got word the Pentagon was hit and other planes were heading for the Capitol.
I remember as we were picking up after the fire we could see several vapor trails in the sky, they all were making u turns.
We went to get fuel after the fire and as we pulled up to the pumps someone told us the tower had collapsed, I remember thinking no way!
Even with all of that fire we had only talked about how long those boys would be putting those out, no one even mentioned the possibility of a collapse. I was sitting with 14 other firefighters all of us with several years experience and not a one of us ever considered that those towers would fall.
After we got fuel all rigs were ordered back to their stations no movement except emergency runs.

308 NomadOfNorad  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:46:52pm

re: #69 MacGregor

My son told me a plane had hit a tower so I watched the tv with him. He asked if the tower would fall down. I told him no.

One of my friends who was in the city would later tell me about the exploding pink mist on the sidewalks, not realizing it was falling people.

Another friend at Greenwich Capital had a squawk box into one of the offices in the towers. He listened and tried to give comfort to employees until the floor gave way.

Other friends watched the towers fall from the connecticut coast.

That night was the first (and only) night my kids saw me drunk. Yelling at the sky.

This one made me flinch. Twice. And on the second one, I quickly looked away and yelped.

Ouch! This one really packs a punch. That's why I've upticked it.

309 joncelli  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:47:07pm

re: #214 Occasional Reader

Paul Krugman said that Enron would be a bigger story than 9/11, if I recall correctly. I had a little respect for him before that, but none now.

310 politicalinsomniac  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:47:07pm

I was at my office in Philadelphia, PA. Watched in disbelief, then hopped on the train around 11:00am to go home and stare at the tube for the rest of the day.

311 CyanSnowHawk  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:47:18pm

I woke to the DJ on the morning show saying, "They have changed the New York Skyline forever" shortly after the first tower fell. I called my wife into the room to watch with me. I was numb. I went to work, because that is what I do on a normal day. I so wanted it to be a normal day. I kept up with news on the internet. Didn't get any work done. I ordered all of the components for a new computer I had been planning to buy. I was still numb when I got home that evening. We got a call later that evening from my SiL, who is an American Airlines flight attendant. She was on a flight from Paris to New York over the mid-Atlantic when it happened. They returned to Paris and she called when she finally got to a phone.

312 bosforus  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:47:20pm

re: #265 turn

It's not a boring story. Sure, it's not the most action packed, but that's its impact. One moment we were all living our normal 'boring' lives and the next moment we were all on the same page.

313 Ford_Prefect  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:47:31pm

Thank you for this thread, Charles.

314 doppelganglander  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:47:39pm

Just before 9 o'clock, I was heading into a conference call at work with several others. Another one of my co-workers was just coming in the door, and he informed us that he'd heard on the radio that a plane had hit the World Trade Center. We all assumed it was just a small private plane. After the conference call with our worst client, we emerged laughing and joking about what an idiot the client was. We all stopped when we saw the looks on the faces of everyone who hadn't been in the meeting. By that time, it was after 10 and the second tower had gone down as well. We spent the next couple of hours trying to get any news website to come up, but they were all swamped. Someone finally found a tiny television that would work inside the building. I actually put on my headphones and kept working for a while, because I just didn't want to think about what had happened. Around noon, the boss sent us all home. I spent the rest of the day watching the news coverage. I was terribly shaken, but for some reason I didn't cry until days later.

315 jcm  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:48:16pm

re: #259 buzzsawmonkey

I would like to add on President Bush's behalf, there was early criticism of the President running away on Air Force One that day.

The in this like 9/11 the President has little to say about where he goes or what happens to him. There are many procedures in place to protect the President and insure continued government operation in the time of attack. These procedures insure the President or succesors and key government officials survive that the government our country itself survives. These are rooted in the worst case scenarios from the Cold War.

Putting the President on Air Force One and keeping him airborne (VC-25s are midair refuelable) then moving him to a known secure facility was and is a top option. In a case like that it's not about keep a man safe, it's about keeping the President of the United State as functioning. Even if GWB had wanted to go immediately to NYC, the Secret Service would have denied the request, in order to ensure the safety of The President and the continuation of the government.

316 tomg51spence  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:48:18pm

Caracas, Venezuela - in a PDVSA (oil company) meeting room. I was escorted to a corner office with a TV. Everyone was looking at me as if I could know something. All I could say was that I felt sorry for whoever did this to us, as I expected we would turn Israel loose on them.
I flew to another city in Venezuela that night. Spent three days listening to the first 10 seconds of President Bush and others on TV before the Spanish voice-over kicked in on CNN en Espanol and I couldn't understand any more .
3-4 days later Aeropostal (the airline) flew me to Miami, and after 10 hours of fetching coffee and food for stranded passengers in line there, Delta flew me home to Houston.

317 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:48:40pm

re: #292 WriterMom

I've said it before: never forget who celebrated death on that day. NEVER.

And, naturally, the Holocaust denier/Troofer types tried to deny THOSE video scenes, too. They claimed that it was just footage from some Pali celebration from the mid 1990s (probably over murdering some Jews, you know, more normal stuff).

318 angst  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:48:43pm

re: #293 JSK1121

Maybe he just couldn't bear to see it, or maybe he was trying to protect students who might be upset.

To this day, I still don't watch the videos.

319 nyc redneck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:48:45pm

for a month you couldn't get below canal st. w/out showing your i.d
and you needed a home address downtown or were working there to get thru.
it was chaos, cops and soldiers everywhere. clean up people doing the dirty work.
voluteers.
the red cross showed up w/in days and set up camp in the old att&t bldg on 6th ave.
i walked in there and they gave me some granola bars and a teddy bear.
i still have it.
i sleep w/ it every night.

320 guftafs  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:48:54pm

Our shift leader said we might have trouble reaching people (doing market research) due to the horrible events taking place in New York. Rushed into the main office where I knew a small tv set was. One tower was on fire. I worked for an hour and when I watched the tv again the towers were down. Left early in a nameless rage and horror. Watched the news channels late into the night.

321 yma o hyd  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:49:06pm

re: #121 buzzsawmonkey

Lawhawk's post above reminds me of the firehouses.

The empty firehouses.

Most of Brooklyn's firefighters had headed over to the WTC when the planes hit. When the towers came down, whole shifts had been wiped out. Every firehouse had an impromptu memorial of flowers and candles in front of it. Some of the firehouses were all but empty.

I remember the images of fire engines driving through the streets of Manhattan to the towers - and people cheering them wildly.
I remember the images of fire men going into the towers, just before they collapsed.
There was some video of fire men going up the stairs, with all their equipment, while people were streaming down.

I remember their faces - heroes, 'just doing their duty' ...

I shall never forget those faces, those images.

322 niagarafalls  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:49:16pm

I was at work in downtown Buffalo in a meeting. Pagers start going off as we have offices in downtown Manhattan (we closed our WTC offices after the 1993 bombing). Someone says a plane hit WTC and naturally we all thought of one of those little private planes. Then all heck broke out.

A close friend of mine's brother was one of the Fireman killed at WTC that day. Very young family.

My eyes were opened that day. I will never forget.

323 jpkoch  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:49:49pm

I was unemployed at home, and working on my resume while watching Fox and Friends. And I thought I had problems...

324 CommonCents  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:50:00pm

re: #248 CommonSense


Totally off topic, I like the username but the icon...not so much. Ironically I'm a huge Red Wings fan.

325 Big Steve  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:50:19pm

re: #315 jcm

I would like to add on President Bush's behalf, there was early criticism of the President running away on Air Force One that day.

The in this like 9/11 the President has little to say about where he goes or what happens to him. There are many procedures in place to protect the President and insure continued government operation in the time of attack. These procedures insure the President or succesors and key government officials survive that the government our country itself survives. These are rooted in the worst case scenarios from the Cold War.

Putting the President on Air Force One and keeping him airborne (VC-25s are midair refuelable) then moving him to a known secure facility was and is a top option. In a case like that it's not about keep a man safe, it's about keeping the President of the United State as functioning. Even if GWB had wanted to go immediately to NYC, the Secret Service would have denied the request, in order to ensure the safety of The President and the continuation of the government.

Not to start an argument here but the pilot of Air Force One is an Air Force Officer.....the commander and chief can give him a command and he will obey regardless of what the SS wants. However I agree with your point, Bush needed to and did follow the procedures.

326 Eagle  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:50:24pm

re: #66 Spenser (with an S)

Are you serious?! That's more than a LLL vs. Conservative reaction. That is a sociopath. I wouldn't react that way if an office building in Tehran got hit.

That was what he said word for word. Seven years dulls the memory, but I will never forget that exchange.

I've known too many people like him (I was a child of the moonbat left), and I swear i know exactly how they think. They have an insatiable hatred, and they can never be trusted.

327 ZooMom  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:50:34pm

9-11 changed my life forever. My 18 yr. old son, fresh out of high school was already stationed in Great Lakes Illinois for navy boot camp. He had enlisted without telling us until it was time to go. My husband (ex-submariner) tried to console me when my son left by telling me it was "peace time and nothing bad would happen".

When I woke up that horrible day my heart broke for the people I saw on the TV, and for all the young men and women I knew would be defending our country.

I went from being a "peacenik" to a "9-11 conservative" in a matter of hours
and have never gone back.

My son is still in the military.

I can barely type because my hands are shaking so much just from remembering that day, that week, that month, and that year.

328 sixstringslinger  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:50:39pm

I worked from home at the time and was sitting in my home office. A co-worker called and asked if I had a TV on. I said no and she said "turn it on right away, you won't believe what happened at the WTC!". This was after only the 1st plane had struck. I hung up with her and switched on the TV my office literally only a couple of minutes before the 2nd plane hit. My reaction needs to long, detailed explanation. It was the same as everyone elses; complete shock. I knew right away this was no accident and that we were at war.

I spent rest of that day and many days following in a state of stock, breaking down crying, wondering what came next. There was the eeriness of no airplane traffic for weeks and when you heard a jet you knew it was military.

My wife and I were trying to start a family around that time, but things weren't happening for us up to that point and I recall thinking to myself soon after the attacks "Maybe it's just as well we don't have kids. Who would want to bring a child into this world right now?". Well, I can't help but think God heard my thoughts, because a month or so later we found out my wife was pregnant with our first. I'm not the religious type, but it was almost as if God heard my thoughts and said "Oh yeah, pal? You think so, eh? Well here you go. Life goes on...deal with it".

Everything changed that day, 9-11-2001.

329 We need G.C. Scott  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:50:48pm

"SOMEONE's going to f-king die for this."
-edr #32


Recollect the significant firefights in various regions of Afghanistan that very evening.

330 Silhouette  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:50:50pm

re: #312 bosforus

One moment we were all living our normal 'boring' lives and the next moment we were all on the same page.

Gosh, is that a good summation of the million facets that is 911.

331 Harvard@Cal  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:50:56pm

Just waking up to the alarm clock, the announcer saying something about a plane hitting the WTC. Went down to turn on the telly and told my wife to come see what's happening in NYC. Little did I know that the world was shifting, and even if the lights were not going out all over Europe, someone was damn well trying to dim them in the USA.

332 Ward Cleaver  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:50:59pm

re: #309 joncelli

Paul Krugman said that Enron would be a bigger story than 9/11, if I recall correctly. I had a little respect for him before that, but none now.

Wasn't he an Enron advisor? That's how James Taranto refers to him: "former Enron advisor Paul Krugman".

333 iowahawk  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:51:13pm

re: #290 Ward Cleaver

Fine and dandy, thanks!

334 JammieWearingFool  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:51:30pm

Thanks for putting this thread up, Charles. I find it therapeutic. I started this morning at 5:30 am not wanting to talk much about 9/11 but as the day has passed I find it helpful to talk about what went on and to not ever forget that day.

And with that, I'm out.

335 Cygnus  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:51:52pm

I was getting into my car at 0730 PDT and heard it on the radio just after the second tower collapsed. At first I thought it was some sort of sick joke, since the morning show was usually quite funny, but as listened, I realized that it had really happened. I held it together long enough to get to my doctor's appointment and then started crying as I thought of all those people in the towers. I didn't see any footage until later in the day. Our church had a prayer service that night and it was standing room only.

I wanted to get a flag for my car but they were impossible to find.

A little over a week later, our choir performed Brahms' German Requiem as a benefit and raised about $8,000 for the families of the victims.

336 jemima  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:52:00pm

#234 Nevergiveup

In Binghamton today, not far from where I imagine your daughter is, the fire department held a small memorial service with an American flag waving from a crane parked by the road.

337 reloadingisnotahobby  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:52:01pm

re: #304 ModerateWolverine

That day started my addiction to LGF, by the way.

Ha! Me Too!
It's also when reloading wasn't a "hobby "anymore!
I guess I'm O.C D.!

338 svines  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:52:04pm

On September 11, 2001, I was at the ground breaking ceremony in Alpine, Texas for the building of a new Border Patrol Station. Just as the ceremony began the news came of the attacks. The ceremony was rushed through in a few minutes and all agents were briefed and sent back to their stations.

As I drove through my neighborhood today in El Paso, Texas, a city controlled by the Democratic machine, I began to notice that my home was the only one I saw with the American flag flying out front in commemoration of the attack.

Being that this is home of Sylvester Reyes, Chairman of the House Select Permanent Committee on Intelligence, I guess that says it all. After all, he was the one who didn't know the difference between Shite and Sunni muslims. I surmise that you don't need to know your enemy if you're a Democrat, since the Democrats are not in to defeating anyone except conservative Americans.

339 angst  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:52:07pm

re: #321 yma o hyd

I remember the images of fire engines driving through the streets of Manhattan to the towers - and people cheering them wildly.
I remember the images of fire men going into the towers, just before they collapsed.
There was some video of fire men going up the stairs, with all their equipment, while people were streaming down.

I remember their faces - heroes, 'just doing their duty' ...

I shall never forget those faces, those images.

I remember everyone lining up to give blood, only there were no survivors who needed it....

340 RumbleNutz  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:52:08pm

While attending a technical conference in Las Vegas, my hotel room phone rang and one of my fellow attendees practically yelled at me to turn on the television... any station! There was the smoldering tower of the World Trade Center..... I was stunned.

I was watching in confusion and horror when the second plane hit and then I began to feel rage as I seemed to instantly know this was no accident. I watched the television all morning and finally ventured out only to find the conference was virtually over so I had lunch and returned to my room. On the way back I noticed how few people were out at all.

I remember flipping channels trying to get more details but confusion, shock and horror was the order of the day everywhere.

When I did attempt to fly home later that week, I spent about 4 hours in the airport trying to get to my plane. Something occurred in line that I will never forget. Two men standing in front of me were making passing comments about the situation when one of them asked the other to watch his bag while he went to get some coffee. He was gone 20 minutes before I asked the man watching the bag if he knew that man and to my amazement he said no. I asked him if he realized what he had just done and it was obvious he had no clue. I suggested to him that offering to watch a stranger's bag in an airport mere days after 9/11 was not a good idea. I could see the realization hit him as his face went blank. I waited about another 15 minutes and was about to call over a security person when the owner of the bag finally returned. He said the coffee shop was packed with people. Of course it was...the whole airport was packed with people.

Here's the kicker..... he appeared to be of middle eastern descent.

That REALLY brought home the depth of the change that had just occurred for all Americans.

341 Ben Hur  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:52:09pm

re: #321 yma o hyd

I remember the images of fire engines driving through the streets of Manhattan to the towers - and people cheering them wildly.
I remember the images of fire men going into the towers, just before they collapsed.
There was some video of fire men going up the stairs, with all their equipment, while people were streaming down.

I remember their faces - heroes, 'just doing their duty' ...

I shall never forget those faces, those images.

One of the images that I'll never forget is the photograph from the stairwell.

Everyone going down, and a firemen with what seemed like a ton of equipment, going UP.

342 Bookworm  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:53:18pm

I was at home in California. A friend called at 7:30 in the morning, before we had awoken, to ask if we were sending their kids to their pre-school or if it would be closed. That was the first I heard of the attack.

What I remember most vividly was going into the office and seeing two painters outside the building. As I walked by, the 1st told the 2nd that two planes had crashed into New York's Twin Towers and thousands were dead. The 2nd thought he was joking, and that it was a bad joke. As I walked by, I said, "No, it's true." At that, the 2nd painting put his hands up to his face and started to cry.

343 opnion  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:53:37pm

re: #317 Occasional Reader

And, naturally, the Holocaust denier/Troofer types tried to deny THOSE video scenes, too. They claimed that it was just footage from some Pali celebration from the mid 1990s (probably over murdering some Jews, you know, more normal stuff).

I didn't personally see it , but my wife ducked out to the grocery store that afternoon. She said that there was a ME looking guy in the parking lot standing next to his car smirking. He had the trunk open with speakers blaring, that crap music that they listen to.

344 newsjunkie_ky  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:53:59pm

Been sitting here, tears streaming down my face, reading your comments and listening to Alan Jackson and Daryl Worley.I don't ever want to forget 9/11.
Those Towers falling should be shown on the news every day.
Those people who have forgotten, or never cared, should not call themselves Americans.
I will Never forget 9/11 as long as I have breath in my body.

345 CommonCents  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:54:08pm

re: #327 ZooMom

9-11 changed my life forever. My 18 yr. old son, fresh out of high school was already stationed in Great Lakes Illinois for navy boot camp. He had enlisted without telling us until it was time to go. My husband (ex-submariner) tried to console me when my son left by telling me it was "peace time and nothing bad would happen".

When I woke up that horrible day my heart broke for the people I saw on the TV, and for all the young men and women I knew would be defending our country.

I went from being a "peacenik" to a "9-11 conservative" in a matter of hours
and have never gone back.

My son is still in the military.

I can barely type because my hands are shaking so much just from remembering that day, that week, that month, and that year.

For the record, your son rocks. I owe him, his father, and his family. Thank you.

346 The Shadow Do  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:54:08pm

Watching the buildings collapse. The outrush of human life. By the thousands.

The gut punch knowledge that people are here that will murder my wife, my kids. That is what I remember.

That afternoon I drove two hours to keep an appointment at a power plant. I knew it was stupid but had to do something. I was met at the gate by fully armed National Guardsmen waving me off.

The world changed. Just like that.

347 Ward Cleaver  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:54:09pm

re: #333 iowahawk

Fine and dandy, thanks!

No prob. Being a total gearhead, I also dig Bolus.

348 buzzsawmonkey[deleted]  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:54:33pm
349 FIVEOFNINE  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:54:39pm

On 9/11 I was on a plane, flying from Tokyo to Detroit, never made it. The plane landed in Vancouver, Ca. The captain stated he needed to land there for a minor repair.

After landing he stated that this was the first time he ever lied to his passengers and then told us what had happened.

We were than bused to Seattle where I stayed three nights. The first two in a hotel. The third night on the floor of the Northwest terminal in hope that we could fly out. I was third in line, good thing I did, the line by 5 am were very, very long. I was able to fly out by noon.

350 guftafs  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:54:39pm

re: #282 wildcat84

That woman with glasses ululating in her naked hatred is etched into my brain for ever. My heart is cold to whatever plight befalls the so-called Palestinians. They deserve every grain of suffering they get.

351 bw3249  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:54:40pm

I was at work and listened to the reports on the radio as it happened. The events prompted me to get an XM Radio at work so that I could get better news access.

My brother had the misfortune of starting his new job at The Pentagon on Sept. 10. That had the family quite worried until we were able to get word from him late in the afternoon. He and his family were locked down at one of the local Army bases. He reported that he was in the section next to where the plane struck. He said except for the alarms that went off, they were unaware that something had happened at first.

352 nyc redneck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:54:55pm

re: #344 newsjunkie_ky

{newsjunkie_ky},
i won't forget either.

353 JSK1121  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:55:23pm

re: #318 angst

Maybe he just couldn't bear to see it, or maybe he was trying to protect students who might be upset.

To this day, I still don't watch the videos.

I actually think he was under the impression, as many were, that it was small planes that had crashed into the towers. How wrong we were.

354 sylvester  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:55:41pm

It was a beautiful September Day, I was late getting to the flowers shop and the staff had the TV on, we couldn't believe what was happening before our eyes. We are small town just west of Boston . It was prov en the hijackers were hanging in our town making phone calls from the Exxon station. Staying at the Days-In on Soldiers Field road in Brighton.
We had a customers that perished, the next day the phones started ringing and the computer was spitting out flower orders from the airlines sending condolences to the families. I am not sure if the remains were found and given back to the families, then the memorial services started, it went on for weeks. One deceased customers little red convertible Benz is still sitting in the yard, her husband can't part with it!

Since that day I have spent many hours on the computer learning and reading books about the religion of peace.

355 Honorary Yooper  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:55:43pm

September 11, 2001, I was working in a so-so surveying job, planning to go back and finish my final class for my degree in the spring semester. I was at a desk that day, in an office. I had the radio tuned to the oldies station out of Chicago since I enjoyed the morning crew there. Sometime before 8am, they mentioned that a plane had hit the World Trade Center. My first thought was of the plane that hit the Empire State Building back just after WWII. Just a little plane. They thought it might be an off-course Cessna or something. I had no idea of the weather conditions in New York, but it was a perfect clear blue sky in Chicagoland.

Then the second plane hit. They said it was a large passenger airliner. It was then that I, and they, thought we might be at war with somebody. There was a little specualtion, but OBL came up pretty quickly. Then the plane hit the Pentagon, and we thought that more might happen. They evacuated the Loop when they heard that there may be a plane heading for the Sears Tower or the John Hancock Center, or one of the other skycrapers in the area. Then we heard that a plane had crashed in the middle of Pennsylvania. I also heard of the collapse of the towers on the radio. I wound up leaving work at 10am or so, after calling my parents to make sure they were OK (they worked in the suburbs of Chicago).

I turned on the TV when I got home to check out the news. Flipped between several channels. I then went outside where some neighbors had gathered. A lady in the crowd wanted to go to the end of the street and start in on what she termed "those [slur regarding Arabic headresses]". I pulled her aside and looked her squarely in the face and said, "Those people are Catholic Latinos. They have a statue of Mary in the front yard. I seriously doubt a bunch of muslims will have a statue of Mary in their front yard." I may have stopped a small riot, looking back at it.

Then my neighbor who worked in the Loop got home and explained that they had evacuated the Loop, and he just got back via Metra. Then my mother got back home about noon. Her workplace let people go for the day. My father got back about his normal time as he worked in village government for a local municipality, and his services might be needed (He was a department head). It was so odd for the next few days not to see any planes overhead as we are in and near the flight plaths for Midway (even 30 miles out).

356 gbl  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:55:52pm

Well I was in my home very early in Marina del Rey with a cup of coffee watching Fox news and was able to catch the breaking news of the first plane hitting the first Tower. Shock! When the second plane hit the second Tower - Rage! I knew at that point someone was doing this on purpose. In the days after to "get away" I would take my sailboat outside the marina just to sail and something was missing - the roar of jets coming out of LAX. No noise and no contrails. Weeks later I realized I was a shit as an American - meaning I did not really appreciate what being an American was all about. Things have changed for me. I feel lucky and very fortunate to be born here and taking advantage of what this country offers for those who work hard. Now I'm sitting in a hotel room in Munich for the last few weeks on business and what do I find on TV - Micheal Moore and CNN International. You what to know why the World hates us...don't need to say more. SICKO! Can't wait to get back home with the Germany company acquistion after I fire each one of these slackers and hire real workers.

357 XMarine  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:56:26pm

I was sitting at my desk at work at Duke Medical Center when my wife phoned me, and told me that a plane had hit one of the Twin Towers. I recalled that a plane had once hit the Empire State Building, and thought it was an accident. Then the second plane hit. In a patient waiting room I watched in horror as the second tower came down. My brother-in-law and other friends lived and worked near the WTC, so the next while was spent frantically trying to find if they were OK. After a day or so of trying, I found that my brother-in-law has been on a plane to Chicago, and he was stranded there for a while. All my friends and former classmates were also OK. We had dodged a bullet ...

Then I learned that a family friend, a lady who had come to the US from Ireland to avoid the troubles there and her sweet, little 4-year old daughter
were on the plane that hit the second tower.

358 NC State of Mind  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:56:45pm

It was my senior year of high school. A kid was late for the first class and he told us a little plane flew into the WTC. We joked about how stupid the pilot was the whole class. We got bits and pieces of information for the next few hours, but nothing substantiative. I wanted to be home, to know what was going on so badly! I then had to take something to the journalism class and they were watching the news in there. I just stood at the door and forgot why I had even gone to the class. It took me about 15 seconds to figure out what I was seeing. I couldn't believed it took until 2:45PM for me to learn what had happened. My family and I watched the coverage until late into the night.

I wanted so badly to be in New York, to help, to fight, to do something. People were saying this attack changed the world forever. As bad as it was, I did not agree. How wrong I was. I hate the bastards that they succeeded in changing it forever.

359 Silhouette  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:56:46pm

re: #339 angst

I remember everyone lining up to give blood, only there were no survivors who needed it....

I don't remember if I heard it or just assumed, but I recall that there was so much blood given all over the country that week, that much of it went bad before it could be used.

That's okay. We have more blood to give for freedom.

360 Fat Jolly Penguin  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:57:08pm
361 redstateredneck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:57:33pm

I had made reservations for my Girl Scout troop to fly to Orlando over spring break the following March and had booked well ahead to ensure a good fare. The money was due to the travel agent on 9/11. When I went in to pay her, she told me that I was probably the only person she'd be selling plane tickets to on that day.

362 aaron  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:57:34pm

I am *from* the lower east side of Manhattan, but I was walking into my office in Carbondale, Illinois, and as I did the sysadmin looked up at me and said "a plane just flew into the World Trade Center."

I asked "What was the weather like?" and he replied "clear blue sky."

Then the second plane hit.

I called Rose, who worked at the same company as me, but started an hour later, told her that there was a situation, and asked her to bring our TV to work.

We got the TV set up in the Graphics Dept. just in time to tune in to the first tower falling.

Memories after that are a little sketchy.

Next thing you know it's 10 months later, and an old friend of bin Laden's was on the Internet, making threats against me.

I found I really liked my new job, and I was pretty good at it too.

Osama, you f*cked up - big time. I'm not the kind of guy you want to pick a fight with, and better still, I'm not alone.

Thanks Charles.

And G-d bless America.

363 IslandLibertarian  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:58:02pm

I was awakened around 3:00 am by a phone call from ex-girlfriend. She was crying, telling me some friends in New York had called and told her the WTC had been attacked attacked. I turned on the TV and watched 'til I left for work. When I got to the office, the wide screen was on and we watched a replay of the planes hitting and the towers falling. The boss sent us home after that. I spent the rest of the day on line and watching the news on TV. I had the same feelings I had when Kennedy was telling us to stock up two weeks worth of food while we stood down the Russians with their missiles in Cuba.
I'd like to add that two weeks after 9/11/2001 I was in Indonesia.
Every person I met, Muslim, Hindu, whatever, they were all in shock, and very angry that there was such an attack on innocent people in New York.

364 nyc redneck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:58:08pm

i had an epiphany that day, i realized that i loved and cherished my country.
that i was a patriot. that i always had been.

365 imtoast  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:58:53pm

I was preparing to go to San Fernando Valley to visit my son. For some reason I turned on the computer and AOL announced that a plane had hit the World Trade Center. As I turned to my husband to tell him that a plane had hit the tower AOL updated and said that another plane had hit the other tower. We didn't make it to the valley that day. We sat and watched the horror unfold on tv. It was the day my life completely changed. Up until then I lived in a bubble. Never listened to the news, or read the newspaper. I began to surf the net until I could find someone who felt as I did. There was nothing in the world that could convince me that we were at fault for cold blooded murder. I found LGF and have faithfully followed this site. It helped me come to terms with my stupidity and set me on a path I will never turn away from.

America is the greatest country in the world. Our people have helped others less fortunate than ourselves. We have always been the first to respond and I don't see that changing anytime soon. If I knew where bin laden was without a doubt I would meet him face to face and kill him with my bare hands. Hate isn't a word I use often but I hate him and his evil ideology. Killing him won't bring back all that we lost that day, but my God it would make me feel good.

God Bless America and all those who live here!

366 Caliredst8r  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:59:07pm

Bruce Springsteen might be a moonbat first class, but his song, The Rising, about Sept 11, never fails to bring tears to my eyes.

367 alteredbeat  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:59:09pm

I was at work in St. Paul MN. A coworker said a plane hit the WTC. I thought it must be a small plane. We watched on TV while doing work. Another plane hit. I realized it's an attack and remembered WTC '93. Half a continent away, I went about my work almost like nothing happened. I remember feeling sad that I didn't stop working and do something to help.

368 J.S.  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:59:21pm

re: #315 jcm

I also found out that during that flight on Air Force One -- President Bush was unable to establish communications -- no communications. There are supposed to be ways to keep in constant contact...(that was a very dangerous moment since the CIC was incomunicato -- through no fault of his own).

369 taxfreekiller[deleted]  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:59:32pm
370 ZooMom  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 12:59:36pm

Thank you, Commoncentsre: #345 CommonCents

Thank you, Commoncents.

371 susanl  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:01:05pm

My husband and I were on our way to work when the first plane hit and they still thought it was an accident. I dropped him off and went on to my office. It was early (west coast) and not a lot of people were in yet. One of the managers mentioned the TV in his office so we went in there to check out what was going on.

I will never forget being in that office with those three men, it still stands as one of the most surreal experiences of my life. David sat to my left, Roger and Al stood next to me. Roger held my hand while we watched. All I could do is cry and mutter was "those dirty murdering bastards". We watched until the staff started coming in and then senior management made us turn of the TV and go to work. No one got much done that day.

My cousin Tom works in lower Manhattan. Until late that evening when my dad heard from him, we weren't sure if he had survived. Until that day, my father hadn't cried since my mother passed, and neither had I. I still weep for that day.

As Charles mentioned above, when they grounded the planes... I live near the Portland airport. The silence was deafening.

Gotta stop thinking about it. I live in a blue state and they all discount and deny and it just aches my heart.

May all those we have lost, both that day and since, rest in the love of the Father.

S

372 Born Again Republican  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:01:25pm

I never watched the news in the morning. On my out the door my neighbor asked me to come watch the television. Shock, disbelief and tears took over. Didn't go to work and watched nothing else for weeks.

I always watch the news in the morning and rarely am without a radio on while working.

373 truth stick  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:01:29pm

I was in route to work, when I got a call asking if I had seen the t.v. yet. I hadn't, but after hearing what was going on, I hurried to work and turned on the t.v. and got the internet going. Watched the 2nd plane hit the tower, and then watched t.v. for what seemed like all day, watched them fall. The whole day just seemed like it almost wasn't real.

374 Cygnus  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:01:39pm

re: #112 mfarmer1

My wife and I were on a scuba diving trip in La Paz, Mexico. We couldn't get home for days and finally took a Mexican domestic flight to Tijuana to get closer to home. We didn't get back until almost one week after 9-11 and finally coming over the border and seeing all the flags and the eerie silence was something I'll never forget. I know Charles asked to keep this non-political, but I knew there was as he puts it "a bad craziness going on out there" perhaps sooner than most as we watched the first tower collapse at the dive shop surrounded by folks from all over the world. A British divemaster said to me immediately after the first tower fell...and I quote this prick, "Well, the American economy was too big anyway and needed a giant hole in it..."

Needless to say, I had to be restrained. This guy was lucky we were in Mexico, as the thought of a Mexican prison and two Germans next to me were the only things that held me back.

May that creep get a major free-flow at 130 feet depth.

375 wright1  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:01:53pm

re: #366 Caliredst8r

Bruce Springsteen might be a moonbat first class, but his song, The Rising, about Sept 11, never fails to bring tears to my eyes.


I agree - the whole album is good especially "The Fuse"

376 Maximum Moose  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:01:58pm

I was attending a conference near Heathrow Airport with many American colleagues from New York when news of the first attack broke across the hotel's tv screens.

We had a data centre in one of the towers and mercifully our work friends there made it out alive before the tower collapsed. Not so for 2 of our own who were meeting with Cantors staff and were trapped at the restaurant on top.

Like many, I woke up that day to the fact that real evil exists. That islamic supremacism is a very real threat to our way of life, to our friends, loved ones, to all that we hold dear and to the ideals that have forged and shaped our society and culture.

My solidarity with and love for America, what she stands for, ideals she strives for and my love for the American people was sealed that day.

America, you are not alone. You have Canadian friends who stand with you, who would fight at your side, who promise to remember and who will never forget.

377 scottishbuzzsaw  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:02:16pm

re: #364 nyc redneck

i had an epiphany that day, i realized that i loved and cherished my country.
that i was a patriot. that i always had been.

Me too, sweetie, me too...

378 redstateredneck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:02:27pm

re: #371 susanl

May all those we have lost, both that day and since, rest in the love of the Father.


Amen.

379 tubbyhubby  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:02:46pm

News of the first plane while I was driving into work. Live reports and questions whether that had been a second plane as I was parking. Morning staff meeting, pretty much as usual, a little bit of mention of the news. We open the conference room door to see our very young receptionists face - she was too young to know she should have stepped into the meeting. The news was all over the place, nobody knew how many planes, how many targets, anything. My wife had gotten the kids and was home with them - I commute 70 miles. The spouse of a coworker who lived a couple blocks away brought in a TV to set up in the conference room.

We had gotten a shipment of computers at the end of the previous week, so I dragged them into the conference room one by one to do setups and installs, eyes mainly glued to the TV. Every time I had to service one of those machines for years to come, until I finally left in 2006, that date was stamped on key files and directories all over the place ...

380 Paul Green  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:02:58pm

When I walked into the newsroom at the East Valley Tribune in Mesa, Arizona that morning to begin work, you could've heard a pin drop, and all eyes were on the TV screens. I saw the twin towers burning, recognized them, and asked a colleague what had happened. Ashen-faced, he said simply, "They're both down." With a chill in my heart I spent the rest of the morning writing a column that listed all the Muslim terror attacks I could find, dating back to the first PLO hijackings in the late '60s, and opining that it was time for our side to start showing up for the war that had been going on all those years.

Not quite five years later I had to walk out the door after resigning in protest over my putative superiors' refusal to print any of the Danish Muhammad cartoons with a piece I had written on the matter when it was a page-one story. For a brief shining moment the American mainstream media actually did show up for the war, but but when it came to the "jihad of the pen" they soon went AWOL and have stayed that way ever since.

381 Leonidas Hoplite  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:03:03pm

re: #364 nyc redneck

i had an epiphany that day, i realized that i loved and cherished my country.
that i was a patriot. that i always had been.

Me too. It's tough living around all these self-loathers, isn't it? I've learned to ignore them...but they still make me mad sometimes

382 pittrader1988  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:03:05pm

That was one of the weirdest days ever. I am a trader. I was long 80 eurodollar contracts that I bought on the open at 7:20 AM. I was patiently waiting, and the eurodollar market started to break. Soon, I was out 5 or 6 grand on the trade. On the TV monitor overlooking the pit, CNBC was showing a smoking tower. We thought some crazy had driven a private plane into it, or that a helicopter had crashed.

Buying came to the eurodollars. I sold my 80 lot out and scratched the trade. There was heavy buying all of a sudden. I glanced to my left, and I saw the guys on the Cantor Fitzgerald desk frantically dialing and slamming their phones.
After a minute, they all looked glum. All of Cantor in NYC was gone. Around that time, we saw the second plane hit the second tower. Whoa! Holy Shit we exclaimed. No one could believe it. Guys were leaving work. Clerks and trade checkers were screaming. They were terrified. The stock market was falling out of bed, and would never actually open for pit trading that day.

We were one of the financial centers in the US, and figured we were a target. The Sears Tower being down the street didn't help. I was telephoned our CEO, M. Scott Gordon, and told him that we ought to close. He said they were working on a coordinated close with NYSE, CBOE and the CBOT. These things do need to be coordinated. If one leg of the financial tripod fails, it is bad for everyone.

Finally, when the plane hit the Pentagon, most everyone threw in the towel. They headed for the exits. Soon after, we closed. We stayed closed for a few days.

Earlier, in late August, my entire home was destroyed by water from the top floor down. My family and I were living in a hotel. We thought we had problems until 9/11 happened. We were lucky.

My heart always goes out to the kids that had one or two parents perish that day. It was an unnecessary death. May we never forget what radical people are capable of doing.

383 Alaska Kim  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:03:11pm

Being on the west coast, I was still sleeping. I was sleeping in later than usual because I wasn't feeling well. My son was up and had the tv on while getting ready for school, and before he left for school, he knocked on my bedroom door and said, Mom, you might want to get up... there are some airplanes crashing into buildings.

I got up, made some phone calls, and went to work. Everyone on our floor was in the conference room the rest of the day with the tv on. I was in absolute shock.

To this day, I still kind of involuntarily duck when I hear an airplane overhead.

That is the day I also stumbled upon LGF.

384 debutaunt  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:03:15pm

re: #106 Go_Fish

I was at my desk at a small internet startup in St. Louis early that day. I was listening to NPR news through my headphones just like I did every morning when they broke in a couple of times to report that a plane had hit the World Trade Center in New York. I didn't think much of it at the time. Figured it was a private two-seater or something and no big deal.

Then employees starting coming in saying "Did you hear what happened?"
We had a giant screen with satellite hookup in the lounge tuned to the Today Show and then CNN. I stayed there for the next 6 hours with 20 other people and watched the whole thing unfold in disbelief. Sometimes I still don't believe it.

That is when I discovered the difference between CNN and FOX. CNN described them as 'alleged suicide' and FOX called them homicide killers.

385 Diamond Bullet  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:03:23pm

I was attending law school. I still vividly remember walking into the building from the parking lot and wondering at what a beautiful, crisp cloudless day it was. The first plane had already hit while I was driving in, and a big group of students were gathered around the one television in the lobby. Everything was still in that brief, weightless "Plane accidentally hit Tower" period. I couldn't get a good view, so I went into the library and got online. I just kept updating cnn.com. Someone in another carrel announced a second plane had hit and then we all knew it was terrorism. Shortly thereafter, word came in that the Pentagon had been hit. My father was a civilian contractor to the Air Force and visited the Pentagon several times a month. I completely blanked as to whether he was there or not. No one's cell phones worked, so finally I got through on a payphone in the basement of the library and found out he was ok. I still think about people who made similar calls and never got a response.

After a while, most people just wandered out of the building and left. I went home and watched the rest of it with my roommate. I was sure we were going to start nuking people with a quickness, and frankly part of me still wishes we had. So few people truly appreciate the amazing restraint the United States showed. It would have been child's play to touch off the silos, but instead we went in with ground troops and spent additional American lives - the very approach the hypocritical liberals still bemoan about Hiroshima and Nagasaki. My attitude was and remains that expressed by Paul Tibbets, pilot of the Enola Gay, in 2002:

I don't know any more about these terrorists than you do, I know nothing. When they bombed the Trade Centre I couldn't believe what was going on. We've fought many enemies at different times. But we knew who they were and where they were. These people, we don't know who they are or where they are. That's the point that bothers me. Because they're gonna strike again, I'll put money on it. And it's going to be damned dramatic. But they're gonna do it in their own sweet time. We've got to get into a position where we can kill the bastards. None of this business of taking them to court, the hell with that. I wouldn't waste five seconds on them.

I will never forget 9/11, or forgive those responsible (and their apologists).

386 jamgarr  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:03:41pm

Whatever the first day was that commercial flights resumed I went to Salt Lake City on business. The airports were very somber and the whole thing really hit home for me when I saw all of the soldiers at the Salt Lake City airport carrying M-16s and looking very serious. Those were uncertain times.

387 The Shadow Do  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:03:43pm

re: #369 taxfreekiller

Some of the ones who helped do this thing are reading this.

They should not be able to do so, in my opinion.

As you read this, you f'n mad dog killers, keep in mind.

The U.S. Marines come for you.

Dead meat those ones, TFK

388 DanG  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:04:04pm

I was in Phoenix, still lying in bed when my wife walked in the room to tell me that a plane had flown into the World Trade Center. Like most people I assumed that meant a small private plane had gone off course. I couldn't understand how a pilot could be so bad at flying to not be able to miss an obstacle that large. I walked into the living room, and as I recall, within a couple of minutes saw the second plane hit. I actually shouted "Oh my god, there's another one?" Your mind really doesn't grasp what is happening when you see something like that, especially when you've only been awake for a few minutes.

We spent the rest of the morning watching it all unfold. We were expecting the father of a friend from Ireland to arrive that day, and later that week he and I were supposed to ride mules down the Grand Canyon. The TV reported that the nation's airspace was being closed and all flights were grounded, so we were on the phone back to Ireland to see if our friends had heard anything from their dad. That's when I watched the collapse of the first tower. "Oh dear god, no, no, no, no..." was all I remember saying through my hands that were suddenly now at my face.

Utter disbelief, horror, what other emotions are there at a time like that? I felt the same things as everyone else on this thread. I distinctly remember thinking that the country was now at war and probably would be for the rest of my life. I figured that it would never really end, and the world I grew up in, as violent and turbulent as it had been already, had changed forever and not for the better.

After the second tower collapsed, as I guess we knew it would, I watched the TV a bit longer then finally decided to go to work. But first I had to do something. I had already turned more conservative politically as I got older (I was 44 at the time) but wasn't much of a flag waver and would really cringe when I heard crowds chant "USA! USA! USA!." But I couldn't leave until I went to the closet and pulled out our flag and put it on the front of the house. Unexpectedly, tears welled up in my eyes as I did so. At that moment I knew what it must have felt like right after Pearl Harbor. Feelings of pride, rage, and resolve all mixed together. Had I been 20 years younger I would have enlisted that very day. Strangely enough, I never felt more American.

389 angst  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:04:16pm

re: #359 Silhouette

I don't remember if I heard it or just assumed, but I recall that there was so much blood given all over the country that week, that much of it went bad before it could be used.

That's okay. We have more blood to give for freedom.

Yes, blood only lasts so long, even if it's frozen.

And yeas, we have a lot of blood to give, but I just wish we didn't have to keep doing it, in one way or the other. If the rest of the world would stand up, we wouldn't have to.

390 AndyMacOP  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:04:26pm

I was in the basement of The Saint Paul Seminary in St. Paul, MN when I noticed that several members of the staff were gathered around a television as I passed by. Never will forget that moment, never.

391 Dahveed  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:04:33pm

I was at the health club working out with a friend. The weight room had no TVs. We them went to the cardio room where they had big TVs for people to have something to watch while they worked out. We noticed that there were people looking up at the TVs and we stopped. When I saw the first tower on fire I thought it was a movie being filmed or some such thing. I watched from the men's locker room and then it started to sink in that we were under attack.

I went to work a little later when the head of my department at the time said he was going home. I was in Chicago at the time and we seriously thought that Chicago was a target. I also lived right near the Federal Plaza in the Loop so my apartment building suggested that people might not want to stick around since security was an issue. So, I picked up my sister who lived in downtown Chicago and we went to my parent's home. I then went back to my apartment that evening after it became clear that there would be no further attacks. The Loop was pretty much deserted except for police.

It was certainly a day I will never forget.

392 JustAGal  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:04:43pm

I was at work early that morning here in Frederick, MD. As my employees started filing in around 8:30, I noticed shortly thereafter that my computer froze up and a young man started screaming, "Oh my God"....

We were at that time a division of Staten Island Bank and also a client of Cantor Fitzgerald....... the day turned into absolute horror as we checked on friends and co-workers. Then the choppers and jets overhead as we heard one of the flights was heading a mile away towards Ft. Detrick. Employees scrambled to get their kids from the elementary school next to the Ft. Everyone brought their kids back to the office because they felt our building somehow was "safe". It was tears and everyone rocking their kids no matter how old and being together and anger like I've never witnessed and some people were puking they were so sick and outraged.

Over 20% of our bank lost family members that day from firefighters to traders to just being in one of the towers.

My husband and I never, every - not one solitary single day has gone by since 9/11 that we don't think upon those hours. We get so angry when people don't even think about it anymore - it's hard to explain our anger.

393 coloradobuff  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:05:12pm

I was riding my exercise bike in the basement of my house in Loveland, CO, watching the local news (Denver channel 9), when one of the anchors mentioned a plane had hit one of the towers a few miniutes before 7. They then joined the Today Show live. (We usually receive it delayed an hour or two in the Mountain Time Zone.) I remember Matt Lauer and others discussing the possibility of the crash being an accident when you could see the second plane approaching on the screen. I couldn't believe what I was seeing. I think that moment was the start of a major shift in how I viewed the world.

394 Radar  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:05:28pm

I was in class and one of my ditzy fellow classmates came in and said, "A plane just flew into the World Trade Center". We all looked at each other and said "Oh my, must be some horrible accident" all of us were thinking, based on what she said and how she said it that she was talking about a small commuter plane.

Then she said, "Yeah, and it's really weird, but a few minutes later a second plane flew into the other tower."

Every single one of us froze. Every single guy in the class said, "That's it, we are at war with someone."

For some reason, we actually had class (though we really couldn't focus and ended up getting let out early anway), due simply to the fact that at that point, we couldn't comprehend what was happening yet.

I remember this distinctly:

I drove to my parents house and walked inside. I remember actually yelling, "What the fuck is going on?" (and I NEVER say fuck in front of my Mom). I came out into the living room and saw my Mom watching TV just, and I mean JUST, as the first tower crumbled.

I have never, and never again, want to hear the noise that came out of my Mother. It was the most anguished, painful, and gut wrenching sound I have ever heard. She fell to her knees and I grabbed her before she hit the floor.

At that same moment, I have NEVER been so angry in all of my life. I have never literally felt something inside me snap so distinctly as at that moment.

I knew that our lives, all of us, had changed right at that moment.

I have also, NEVER loved my country more than I have since then. I have always loved America, but now I love and cherish her more than ever because now I KNOW what it means to see her attacked and threatened. Funny how a catastrophe can crystalize things in your mind.

395 Jewels (AKA Julian)  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:05:41pm

I was home sleeping after a overnight shift working the Alltel internet help desk. I gota call from our local paper soliciting if I wanted a paper. I politely declined, but the person on the other end stated I might want to turn on the TV and check the news.

Solicitors don't normally do that, so aftera few moments of hanging put the phone down, I licked on the TV.

The Pentagon was burning.

Since nuclear sirens weren't going off, I thought 'terror attack'. and it didn't take much imagination to think who was behind it.

Second thought, "here we go." follow by "what took them so long?"

396 newsjunkie_ky  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:05:50pm

re: #352 nyc redneck
Thought about you and S & S & S alot today. Wish I could be there with you all.

The one reason I love LGF, is I know that the Lizards will never forget. And, every year I can come here and remember those that gave their life that day.

There is a new documentary on the History Channel tonight at 9pm EDT. It used home videos to show that day. I posted a link to a preview in the video links. I will be watching.

397 kcladderman  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:06:01pm

re: #327 ZooMom

God bless you and your son.

398 nyc redneck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:06:36pm

i became a jelly maker right after 9-11.
i made so many jars of apple and plum.
(just to keep busy and not worry.)
i gave it to many of the older people in my bldg.
i could see how happy they were to get something home-made at such a terrible time.
they smiled and grabbed it w/ both hands.

399 Who Watches the Watchmen?  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:06:41pm

I had just pulled into the parking lot at work when I got a text message with breaking news from CNN that a plane had hit the WTC. Like everybody else, I assumed it was a a freak accident with a small plane. A few minutes later, the next text message came in and I knew it was war. I was standing around a radio with other people when Peter Jennings described the second tower coming down.

My mother worked on Wall Street, blocks from the WTC, and it was hours before I heard from her. She felt both impacts, and saw the cloud from the first collapse, before they sent all the employees to a basement vault.

They let us out of work early that day, and on the way home the electronic signs on I-95 said, "N.Y.C. CLOSED. AVOID AREA."

400 jwb7605  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:07:09pm

I was listening to the morning talk show on my way to work, when a news flash came on saying something about "a possible accident involving a private plane at the World Trade Center in New York City".

By the time I parked at work, conflicting reports were coming on that it may have been a commercial flight.

I stepped inside the building, and said to my co-worker, "Hey Chris ... something weird is happening ... see if you can get a radio station on. Something about a plane hitting the World Trade Center".

The site manager canceled the work day shortly after noon Colorado time and paid everyone for the remainder of the day.

401 nyc redneck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:07:23pm

re: #377 scottishbuzzsaw

{scottishbuzzsaw}

402 ladycatnip  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:07:30pm

I didn't have to be at work until later in the morning, so we had the news on. Many previous posters have used the word "surreal" - that's the best description. When I arrived at the grammar school campus, everyone was in shock; Kids were upset and some were afraid the attacks would be coming out here on the west coast.

Exactly one week before 9/11, I dropped my most cherished family members off at the flyaway, and for some reason I cried all the way home. My husband took our three kids on a whirlwind baseball tour in NY and Boston before school started. They went to a Yankee's game, Mets game, saw the Red Sox down in Boston, as well driving through Manhattan and seeing the Twin Towers.

When 9/11 hit, the loss was devastating. I felt depressed for weeks, and had a hard time handling the rage against those who perpetrated this evil thing against innocent people. A good friend of ours with LAFD, went right out and worked for weeks with NYFD.

We all mourned together.

403 NBJ49  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:07:40pm

I was at work. Heard about the first plane and thought it was an accident. When the second hit I knew we were under attack. I don't think it really hit me til I got home and saw that my husband had put the flag out. We had only put it out for holidays before. It's been flying ever since. We're on our 5th one. We live near a small airport and the silence was deafening if you know what I mean. The only other time I've heard it so quiet and still was after a hurricane when the power was out. I was obsessed with watching the news for weeks after.

404 Ford_Prefect  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:07:46pm

I must leave now to pick up my daughter from daycare. She is two. I will give her a big hug and one day I will tell her all about what happened on this day. Never forget means the next generation too...and the next...and the next...

We must never again take our freedom and security for granted. There will always be someone out there that will try to take it away. Nazis, Communists, Jihadis...What is next? Be aware, Be alert, Be ready.

405 angst  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:08:21pm

re: #380 Paul Green

Damn. Good for you for walking out!
If the media were on our side, there would be a lot fewer dead soldiers. Unfortunately, they're boosting the morale of the wrong team.

406 Sol Roth  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:08:23pm

re: #338 svines

On September 11, 2001, I was at the ground breaking ceremony in Alpine, Texas for the building of a new Border Patrol Station. Just as the ceremony began the news came of the attacks. The ceremony was rushed through in a few minutes and all agents were briefed and sent back to their stations.

As I drove through my neighborhood today in El Paso, Texas, a city controlled by the Democratic machine, I began to notice that my home was the only one I saw with the American flag flying out front in commemoration of the attack.

Being that this is home of Sylvester Reyes, Chairman of the House Select Permanent Committee on Intelligence, I guess that says it all. After all, he was the one who didn't know the difference between Shite and Sunni muslims. I surmise that you don't need to know your enemy if you're a Democrat, since the Democrats are not in to defeating anyone except conservative Americans.

Alpine is a beautiful place. My heart is strongest with those who serve and protect Texas.

407 susanl  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:09:11pm

re: #215 Kragar (Proud to be Kafir)

I still watch them, and think I always will.

S

408 debutaunt  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:09:23pm

re: #121 buzzsawmonkey

Lawhawk's post above reminds me of the firehouses.

The empty firehouses.

Most of Brooklyn's firefighters had headed over to the WTC when the planes hit. When the towers came down, whole shifts had been wiped out. Every firehouse had an impromptu memorial of flowers and candles in front of it. Some of the firehouses were all but empty.

Stories about parking lots with unclaimed cars are so ominous.

409 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:09:31pm

re: #359 Silhouette

I don't remember if I heard it or just assumed, but I recall that there was so much blood given all over the country that week, that much of it went bad before it could be used.

That's okay. We have more blood to give for freedom.

I thought to give blood; went online to the American Red Cross site, saw that I was not eligible, because I lived in the UK in the mid 1980s (Mad Cow fear, I assume). I wanted to volunteer at a center that was collecting relief supplies; heard that they were saying "we are overflowing with volunteers, we're actually having trouble managing them, please don't come, make a donation". Finally, somewhat grumpily, sent money to the Red Cross. I remember describing my frustration to a Mexican friend that weekend. She commented that this was something she found remarkable about Americans; when some great loss hits our country, we all feel the need to do something.

410 mikalm  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:10:03pm

Back then I was self-employed, and working out of my home. Because I made my own hours, I often slept in, especially if I had been up late working or playing the night before. September the 11th was one of those mornings, and I remember getting out of bed and staggering to the shower, pausing just long enough to turn on the radio.

The first sounds out of the speaker were an announcer saying that both WTC buildings had been hit by planes and had collapsed, as had part of the Pentagon, and that tens of thousands of people were feared dead. I remember being stunned silent for about a minute, and thinking that this would be another Pearl Harbor -- that nothing would ever be the same again for America, and that we would have to mobilize for an all-out war against the aggressors.

I'd write more about my thoughts and feelings that day, but it would just get into political statements, which Charles has forbidden. So I'll leave it at that.

411 nyc redneck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:10:40pm

re: #381 Leonidas Hoplite

Me too. It's tough living around all these self-loathers, isn't it? I've learned to ignore them...but they still make me mad sometimes

yes, tuff.
my good friends know who i am.
some of the lesser people have fallen by the way side. (good riddance)
and all the rest, i do as you do, try to ignore them.

412 Ward Cleaver  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:10:41pm

re: #406 Sol Roth

Alpine is a beautiful place. My heart is strongest with those who serve and protect Texas.

Alpine is one place I haven't been to, but I hope to get there someday.

413 alan  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:11:27pm

I was deep in the Emigrant National Wilderness, far from roads, beyond the range of cell phones, waking up in deep woods by the shore of a brilliant lake, a scene of sublime peace. Two days later my two buddies and I hiked out to discover the world had changed forever.

414 Alaska Kim  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:11:39pm

re: #408 debutaunt

Stories about parking lots with unclaimed cars are so ominous.

Your comment just stopped me in my tracks. It makes me want to go home and hug my husband and my son tonite. I can't imagine their trucks being unclaimed some day. Thank you.

415 angst  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:11:42pm

re: #409 Occasional Reader

We are by far the biggest volunteers, bar none, in war and in peace.

416 inldad67  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:12:14pm

This day should be just like any other but it will never be. It will always be the day that changed everything. I was thinking this morning while sitting in traffic on Route 128 just north of Boston, that this day is a carbon copy of that same September morning seven short years ago. I don't even remember anything about that day before the time my friend Jen came from her work area to tell me that she had just heard that a plane had crashed in NYC. I checked the internet...nothing yet....we went into our little break room and turned on a small Black & White TV someone had rescued from the trash heap, and witnessed history. As others heard of the news they joined us....then 17 minutes later another plane hit....I will remember this always....I turned to everyone and said "we are under attack, this is a terrorist attack" and left the room, they all seemed puzzled at my remark....then the world changed. My boy turns 10 tomorrow and it is a far different world he is in now than when he arrived. Happy Birthday "brat" from "stinka"....

417 scottishbuzzsaw  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:13:02pm

re: #398 nyc redneck

i became a jelly maker right after 9-11.
i made so many jars of apple and plum.
(just to keep busy and not worry.)
i gave it to many of the older people in my bldg.
i could see how happy they were to get something home-made at such a terrible time.
they smiled and grabbed it w/ both hands.

{nyc redneck} After watching the news for hours that day, I had to knit. It was a basic, grounding, productive thing to do (it was a gift for someone who'd just been diagnosed with a grave illness). I think it stopped me from screaming...

418 itellu3times  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:13:04pm

In Los Angeles, at home, just waking up. Turned on the local Fox TV morning show, known for light-weight silliness, they were just reporting the first plane. I was still trying to comprehend, when the second plane hit.

Where I live there is a constant light traffic of airliners approaching LAX, still at about 10,000 feet, almost but not quite silent, and at night you can often hear some takeoffs from LAX, a minute or so after the fact. By that afternoon, this background noise was missing from the world, and my world was strangely silent for a week, before it returned at all - at which time, and for some weeks and months, takeoffs were actually much more noisey, taking off on full-throttle and damn the noise abatements.

419 Naldiin  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:14:29pm

I was still in High School, and I was in class. We found out that something was going on when a student came into the room and told the teacher to turn in the TV, because something important was on the news. So we turned on the TV to see the towers burning. I remember the student next to me saying that the towers would never come down, they were indestructible, because they had been bombed before.

I remember him being very, very quiet when they came down. I went to HS in Northern VA, we weren't but a 10 minute drive from Langley-CIA. They decided to hold us in class (lockdown) in case something else happened. And a few students, none from my class, but a few students got called out of class over the loudspeaker. I'll never know, but I'd guess those students had parents in the Pentagon.

I'm a historian. And in my study of history, if I have learned anything, it is that there will always be Barbarians at the gate, looking to steal or break what they could not create themselves. You can't tell who they are by language, or skin color, but rather by rhetoric and actions. And even though the forests beyond your borders seem quiet, such men always lurk there, waiting for an opening.

420 dsrtegl  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:14:29pm

I was living in Nashua, NH at the time and worked as a Networking Consultant at a company in Bedford, MA. I had gotten up and left for work as usual that day, but when I got to work I realized that I'd left my cell phone at home. I quickly called my boss and told him I was going to run home and get my phone, as it is crucial to have it due to the nature of my job.

As I was exiting Route 3 in Nashua just a couple of blocks from my apartment, I heard a news report of a plane that had hit WTC. At the time they thought it was a small plane and were assuming it was an accident. I ran up the stairs to my apartment and grabbed my cell phone. I almost walked right back out but I was curious to see the damage. I turned on the TV and as it was warming up and the picture was coming in to view, the second plane struck. I was astonished. I just sat down on the coffee table in front of the TV. I called my boss to tell him what happened, and tell him that they were beginning evacuations of the tall buildings in Boston. He told me to stay there and call him with updates. I sat on the coffee table for at least 8 hours watching the news, until my wife came home.

As a side note, we'd visited New York with some friends from California just a couple of months earlier. One of the stops on any tour of NYC is going to the observatory of the WTC. We had a good time and took some pictures. While we were up there, I stopped and bought a pretzel from a pretty young lady who ran a SuperPretzel cart on the observation level. I've often wondered if she made it out, or hopefully was not at work at that hour, because the attack happened early in the morning when the observation deck was not open. I don't know why out of all of the tragedy and sacrifice that happened that day why she always comes to mind. I don't even know her name, and we exchanged nothing more than the pleasantries involved with buying a pretzel, but I guess it's what my mind retains.

I sometimes pull out the pictures of our visit and think to myself "No one will ever be able to take these pictures again."

May they all rest in peace, and may all the terrorist pigf***ers rot in the foulest of places.

-DsrtEgl

421 Kulhwch  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:15:09pm

Oh, man, seems like a lifetime ago.

Married w/kids, awoke from the commotion on the clock radio about the airplane accidents in New York.  The more I listened, the more alarmed I got, and I eventually got up an hour or so early and sat and watched the tube.

Words can't express, as everyone knows.  Absolute shock.  Called in to work and took the day off, sat and watched the tube all day.

Had always been patriotic, but something kicked it into a white-hot state that day.  Felt overwhelming protection response for my kids, felt like a slug not doing anything about what was going on (as if I could do anything), but there wasn't anything that could be done, except go out and get flags and start the vigil of the following weeks while we waited for the other shoe to fall.  The loss of unnamed deaths was palpable, and the loss of innocence was like a rape.  I knew we had enemies, what country doesn't?  But I didn't know they were ball-less cowards and monsters, intent on conquest.

Many could say it was a mistake for Osama Bin Laden to have done this, as he woke us before they were probably ready for us to notice what was going on.  Thank goodness the foe is almost always too focused to see his errors, to hide his tracks, or to be aware of what he was calling down on his own head.

I sit here at work today, and the loss from seven years ago just bubbles inside me.  Marriage never survived much past 9/11, it was gone within that year.  New life and new fortunes, but still, an intense awareness that one might be walking through a neighborhood that one should be running through.  The innocence never came back for me, though it appears to have done so for many others.  Mine was the only pick-up flying a flag on the way to work this morning, what the hell is wrong with these other people?  Do they think they've made friends and this won't happen again?  Don't they realize that they just can't sit and wait for a cancer to leave?

I have to say you have a good slideshow today, the new masthead is wonderful, and I appreciate all that you do here, Charles.  You've become a rallying point for us all, and I for one appreciate that very much.  Somehow, some of the loss of family and community I felt seven years ago is reinstituted here.  Thanks.

}:/     [Now it's either a group hug or we go out and beat up troofers ... ]

422 Sol Roth  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:15:14pm

re: #412 Ward Cleaver

Alpine is one place I haven't been to, but I hope to get there someday.

What are you waiting for? GO!

423 Ben Hur  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:15:16pm

Does anybody have an idea about how long after 9/11 the Left and Europeans start complaining about the "cheesey" American patriotism and all the flags?

Was it immediate? (Aside from Michael Moore)

424 Ziggy  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:15:18pm

I was getting ready to go to a therapists office with my wife and in-laws in an attempt to repair their estranged relationship. We cancelled the appointment. I was glued to the tube all day and night. I had, what can only be described as a panic attack that night, and was comforted by Mister Rogers reruns I found on some PBS station. True story. I loved Mister Rogers more after 9/11 than ever before.

425 nyc redneck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:15:24pm

well, i'm off to pick the plums now.
god bless america and keep us strong.

426 Ben Hur  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:15:41pm

And read The Party of Defeat this week.

427 kellino  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:16:03pm

My daughter was less than a year old at the time and was on a ventilator at the time due to a severe birth defect. We lived in NE New Jersey and had nurses in our house 24/7.

Suddenly that morning our daughter began to "de-stat", meaning her oxygen readings were low and she was fading out of consciousness.

Just minutes later the phone rang and I was informed that a plane had just struck the World Trade Center. I turned on the TV which was just outside the room where the nurse and my wife were focused with controlled panic on our daughter's condition which was not improving.

While moving from room to room, tensions high in each, I witnessed the 2nd plane strike as it happened on TV. I didn't need anyone to explain to me at that moment that this was no accident.

We called the doctor and within the hour we were taking our daughter to Morristown, NJ for further evaluation. Even 30 miles away from NYC, we could see the ominous cloud in the sky as clear as anything. At one point we were on a hill from which you can see the entire skyline -- it was surreal seeing only smoke where the towers used to be.

The drive to Morristown was crazy as it was a regional medical facility used that day for 9/11 victims. Traffic was terrible and ambulances coming from the city were trying to get through.

Long story short, our daughter pulled through fine and is in the 2nd grade today. I've never been into "cosmic/psychic voodoo" or whatever you want to call it, but we have discussed several times how odd it is that her breathing and vital signs sharply deterioated at the exact minute when the first plane struck the towers. Almost as if she had some connection to the horrors others were experiencing at that moment.

A quick second story....

A friend of my wife's has an office in Manhattan. His secretary was expecting and her fiance was working in the WTC that day. He was on a high floor and was able to call her explaining how he could not breath and said his final goodbyes to her before he jumped from the tower. The last I heard was that she delivered twins several months later.

428 The Other Les  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:16:05pm

I was driving home from work when both towers were struck. I watched the collapse of the towers at home with the VCR running on record. I still have the tape. I was talking on the phone to a (now former) friend in North Carolina when the Pentagon was struck.

429 scottishbuzzsaw  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:16:10pm

re: #415 angst

We are by far the biggest volunteers, bar none, in war and in peace.

My husband and I were turned away at our local Red Cross. So many already there they couldn't take any more blood!

430 TN_Vol  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:16:25pm

I was on my way to work when I heard on the radio that a plane had hit one of the towers. The vision that I had was that a small private plane had accidentally hit. I called my wife to tell her to turn on FNC and as we were on the phone the second plane hit.

One bit of good news out of this is that one of my nephews was transferred to his company's Boston office where he met his future wife and they now have a beautiful baby boy.

431 blangwort  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:17:09pm

I was at our lab in a Maryland suburb of DC. One guy had a radio on. He told me of the news. Because I'm an experienced private pilot, he had questions. I didn't have any good answers. And then news of the second aircraft hitting the other WTC tower came up.

We looked at each other in shock. "One might be an accident; Two is an act of war" he said. Then we heard the news of the Pentagon. DC was starting to empty. Traffic jams were building. Our boss called. "Get home while you still can" he said. He lived in Virginia. He had to get across the Wilson Bridge and in to the extensive construction all around the mixing bowl where the DC beltway goes to I-95 South. We had heard news reports of one, possibly two other aircraft headed for DC. We didn't want to be anywhere near when it hit.

We went to a skeleton staff at work for the remainder of the day. I went home through back-roads, avoiding the horribly clogged highways. I took just a few minutes longer than usual. When I got home I hugged my wife and kids. I was practically sleepwalking through my usual activities for the rest of the day. My infant son's needs and my toddler daughter's needs were one of the few things that kept us sane through all the terrible news.

May God have mercy on those who weren't as fortunate as me.

432 Leonidas Hoplite  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:17:11pm

re: #419 Naldiin

I'm a historian. And in my study of history, if I have learned anything, it is that there will always be Barbarians at the gate, looking to steal or break what they could not create themselves. You can't tell who they are by language, or skin color, but rather by rhetoric and actions. And even though the forests beyond your borders seem quiet, such men always lurk there, waiting for an opening.

Keep up the study of history. I majored in it in college 20 years ago and I still read it constantly. It's a hugely important topic that I always learn from.

433 mikalm  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:17:23pm

P.S. I also remember walking up to the Red Cross center later that day to see if I could donate blood for the rescue efforts. The line of potential donors at the center stretched around the block, so I just gave up, and went back two weeks later when the crowds had subsided.

434 chetnikk  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:17:29pm

I was watching the WTC towers burn in a customer lounge at $ork, here in South Burlington, VT.

While the televised pandemonium went on, suddenly there were a series of huge, thundering BOOMs in the air outside. Some of the customers started to panic, assuming that the Attack on America was coming home to Chittenden County, in the form of some terrorist bombs.

I recall looking out the window and telling folks, "Relax. It's the VT Air Guard going somewhere really, really fast. I guess noise abatement isn't high on their list of priorities right now."

Go, baby, go.

435 D-Sno  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:17:40pm

I was at work, at my desk and listening to Howard Stern.

436 Mike McDaniel  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:17:56pm

I was in my office - at the time, Naval Air Systems Command headquarters, at NAS Pax River. Gorgeous day. 70 degrees, clear as a bell...I was terribly tempted to take the afternoon off and go flying. Probably would have...

We got word that an airplane had hit the WTC - and figured that it was an accident with a bugsmasher (small general aviation aircraft). I knew that a B-25 had hit the Empire State Building once, so I didn't think much of it. Checked Drudge for more info...it was a slow day at the office.

Well, the reports were of a large fire...bigger than anything that a general aviation platform could cause. There were all sorts of semi-random reports flying around.

Then we got word of the near-simultaneous hits on the Pentagon and the OTHER WTC tower. And I figured, "Once is an accident, twice is enemy action...and three times is a Tom Clancy novel." Clearly, we were at war.

Well, we didn't have a TV in the office, and everybody was demanding all the info available. I had a small battery-powered TV at home, so I headed home to pick it up. Only five miles each way. Heard on the radio about the first WTC collapse. Picked up the TV, headed back - and found the base main gate closed. They were evacuating.

So I headed back home and fired up Fox News. Stayed glued to it for the next two days.

A lot of people forget just how chaotic that first day REALLY was. There were reports of an unknown number of ADDITIONAL hijackings. One of which was Flight 93, but there were reports of up to five or six. Every tall building in the country seemed to be evacuating. The FAA was shutting down ALL civil aviation in the United States...and nobody knew when and if it would resume. Particularly of concern to private pilots like myself.

There were worries about what other nasty tricks were up the terrorist's sleeves. The news that Air Force 1 had landed at Offut AFB - STRATCOM headquarters. Which raised the possibility that the retaliation would be delivered quickly...in the form of W-88 thermonuclear warheads. 375 kilotons each. When Kabul was NOT turned into a radioactive memory by that evening, I figured that nukes were out.

My response was wrath mixed with frustration. Wrath at what had happened, obviously. But frustration as well...because I had spent five years working on developing one of the larger UAV systems (all the way from contract award through operational testing), had left the program less than a year earlier...and now those twerps were almost certain to go off to the war and leave me behind! Which they duly did, with downright spectacular results.

437 Sunlight  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:18:21pm

re: #321 yma o hyd

I remember the images of fire engines driving through the streets of Manhattan to the towers - and people cheering them wildly.
I remember the images of fire men going into the towers, just before they collapsed.
There was some video of fire men going up the stairs, with all their equipment, while people were streaming down.

I remember their faces - heroes, 'just doing their duty' ...

I shall never forget those faces, those images.

Even in flyover country where I live, the fire dept put big flags on the back corners of their trucks. People would yell out to them as they passed. They were in shock but did their homeland security thing.

438 NYC_Mike  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:18:25pm

I was in NYC - sitting in an internet cafe near times square. My gal called my cell to tell me a plane hit the world trade center. I said out loud, rather loudly "WHAT!?"
A guy a few computers away caught my eyes and nodded - as if he knew exactly what I was thinking.

My gal went on to explain that officials thought it was an accident and attributed it to pilot error. We got off the phone and I walked toward where I was working - on Broadway near 50th. As I was walking I heard sirens - lots of sirens. This is my most vivid memory of 9/11- the sirens.

In Manhattan you hear fire and police sirens all the time, they have a pattern and meter to them. They come at you - doppler past and fade.

On 9/11 the sirens never stopped. They wailed on and on. New ones crossing in as others began to fade. A wall of wailing noise. It was terrifying because you knew that this was no ordinary emergency.

By this time the second plane had hit, a fact that I was unaware of. My gal later told me she tried to call but could not get through.

As I continued north on Broadway I saw people running - scattering actually. I passed a black woman in her late 20's. She was screaming into her cell phone, "I cant get through...I cant get through, can you call him...I need to know if he's alright." People all along the sidewalk were frantically dialing as I entered the building.

In the office everyone was huddled around a small TV, watching as smoke poured out of the towers. At this time while some called it terrorism, many still assumed it was some strange, terrible accident. Everyone was silent listening to the WABC television broadcast.

Until the towers fell. There was a odd silence - like when everything goes black right before you get punched - then:
gasps, sobbs and tears.
Everyone realized - without a word at that exact moment thousands of people were dying.

Understand that at that time, no one knew how many people - if any - had gotten out of the towers alive. Everyone assumed the worst. News reports were saying there was the possibility of as many as 10, 000 dead.

We were sent home for the day and, since I felt the need to find out more and also because every way out of the city was closed, I headed to a coffee shop called the Java Shop on Broadway(it's no longer there). I knew this place well because it was one of the few places in NYC at the time you could drink coffee and smoke (I've since quit - thank you). I was the only person there for a while, me and the Russian gal who worked the coffee bar trying to figure out why lower Manhattan had suddenly disappeared. Soon many started filing in. The coffee bar area was soon filled, everyone ordering coffee and desperately trying to get a cell signal. I actually got one and called my gal. I passed my phone to the guy next to me so he could call his wife.
I stayed at the coffee place for hours - so did everyone else -
where else were we going to go?

After a few hours I headed to the parking garage where my car was. The Lincoln and Holland tunnels were closed- so was the GW Bridge. But I formulated a plan to drive north up the Wast Side Highway to the Henry Hudson - into Westchester and to the Tappan Zee - where I would cross the river and head toward my place out of the city.

There's more - but I feel like stopping

thanks

439 joeljournal  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:18:50pm

I was in a movie theater at a mall in Johannesburg, South Africa, watching a three-hour-long Bollywood feature. The movie started at 3, roughly when the attacks were happening in New York. The mall was packed with cheerful shoppers. When I came out of the movie, the mall was completely deserted and quiet. A few people were gathered around a public TV set. I asked them what happened. Someone told me. I thought they were making a joke at my expense, hearing my American accent. Then I saw... what everyone else saw, and my hand did what everyone else's hand did, and I took a taxi home through the totally deserted streets of a tumultuous inner city suddenly shocked into profound silence.

440 J.S.  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:19:00pm

re: #423 Ben Hur

As I recall, within days (maybe a week?) the CBC was launched into full Moonbat mode...(they brought on Imams, etc., doing the usual...)

441 itellu3times  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:19:16pm

re: #423 Ben Hur

Does anybody have an idea about how long after 9/11 the Left and Europeans start complaining about the "cheesey" American patriotism and all the flags?

Was it immediate? (Aside from Michael Moore)

But of course.

442 cardiacmont  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:19:19pm

I had started my day like any other day except I had a few minutes to spare before I headed off to work. I did something that I rarely did then (not so rare now) in that I turned on the television. On the screen was live coverage showing the first tower with the airliner plunged deeply into it. I was just trying to come to terms with what I was seeing, and I remember wondering how could a airline pilot have made this kind of gross error, stretching to come to some kind of explanation other than terrorist attack when the second plane struck. No more wondering, I knew instantly that it was a terrorist attack.

I went to work immediatelly as I lived alone and wanted to be around people. I was early, and my boss and his administrative assistant were there watching TV. I had never seen a TV in our office before or since, I'm not even sure where they found it. I was angry, sad, heartbroken, and disgusted. I remember thinking about how after the Space Shuttle exploded the jokes followed almost immediatelly, and I hoped that we would be spared that sort of boorishness. Thankfully, I saw my country unite. Sadly, that unity lasted but a twinkling.

GOD BLESS AMERICA

443 Cygnus  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:19:31pm

re: #191 ModerateWolverine

We have lifelock, it's fine.

ID Theft Shield from Pre-Paid Legal Services, Inc. is way better.

444 themadmax  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:20:57pm

re: #436 Mike McDaniel
I understand.
The most peeved folks at our base were the ones who had to stay home...
We thought we had it tough living in tents and sifting sand from our sleeping bags, but they had it worse in the comforts of home.

445 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:21:00pm

re: #423 Ben Hur

Does anybody have an idea about how long after 9/11 the Left and Europeans start complaining about the "cheesey" American patriotism and all the flags?

Was it immediate? (Aside from Michael Moore)

I can remember listening to a streaming BBC broadcast THE DAY AFTER, and the sneering show host saying something about how "perhaps this will snap Americans out of their... completely unrealistic naivete" or words to that effect. Of course, she didn't mean "... and they'll go take out the jihadists once and for all", she meant "and you'll all go to your rooms and think about why this is really your fault".

(Meanwhile, Joe Biden was perhaps working on his innovative idea to respond to 9/11 by sending $200 million to Iran.)

446 redstateredneck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:21:24pm

I am moved to tears by so many of your recollections of that day. Good people...going about their business...taking care of their families and then the shock of being made aware that there are those who hate us (us - you, me, our children and families and friends) so much that they will kill us by any means possible. The more of us the better. So much hate.

447 Ben Hur  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:21:44pm

re: #440 J.S.

As I recall, within days (maybe a week?) the CBC was launched into full Moonbat mode...(they brought on Imams, etc., doing the usual...)

Didn't take long.

448 sparrowlake  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:21:52pm

I was in Toronto. On the way to work I heard a radio report of the first plane - they called it a small plane. I figured it was an accident and thought nothing of it. Then while riding up in the office building elevator I saw a report of a second plane on the information monitor. I then realized that something was very wrong. After I reached my office I went to watch the TV news in one of the meeting rooms. There was only one other person watching and we sat there for a while just staring at the TV watching the replays and the smoke. Then we heard about the Pentagon. I went back to my office for awhile to try to work and then someone stuck their head in to tell me the WTC tower had collapsed. I cleared my calendar and went home.
I was glued to the TV and sat transfixed watching the events unfold. I must have seen the replays of those planes crashing and the towers collapsing at least 500 times over the balance of that day and night.
I felt the world had changed and that day I became part American.

449 Ben Hur  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:22:41pm

re: #445 Occasional Reader

I can remember listening to a streaming BBC broadcast THE DAY AFTER, and the sneering show host saying something about how "perhaps this will snap Americans out of their... completely unrealistic naivete" or words to that effect. Of course, she didn't mean "... and they'll go take out the jihadists once and for all", she meant "and you'll all go to your rooms and think about why this is really your fault".

(Meanwhile, Joe Biden was perhaps working on his innovative idea to respond to 9/11 by sending $200 million to Iran.)

What?

450 Mardukhai  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:23:10pm

My friend and editor has a more interesting memory of the Twin Towers than mine -- he was the buildings' PR director for a number of years.

My own memory of 9/11 is much like so many others. I turned on the TV after the first plane hit, and saw the second one hit.

I remember thinking for hours watching the smoke and ash rise into the sky from a camera mounted across the river and praying, "Please, God, make it stop!"

451 ZooMom  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:23:28pm

re: #397 kcladderman

Thank you kc....my son intends to be a fireman when he gets out, He is in Damage Control.

452 mikefln  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:24:19pm

I was at Jacksonville Int'l Airport waiting for a 10:19 flight to Charlotte. When the first plane hit the tower, everyone was sort of nervously cheerful, thinking maybe it was a small aircraft (I realize how bad that sounds, but it was nothing disrespectful). Once the other reports started coming in, though, things changed quick. People started making frantic phone calls to rearrange their travel plans, check on loved ones, etc. I called my boss and suggested that, considering the circumstances, maybe I should postpone my trip. He was having none of it. "Just wait around there a while. I'm sure they'll let you go soon." Yeah, right. Sorry, but I've officially lost the motivation to fly today, Sport. Anyway, I miraculously saw an available ticket agent, who got my bag off the plane and onto the carousel in record time. I grabbed my bag, sat down at the Budweiser Ale House (or whatever they call it) restaurant and watched it unfold. Once the second tower fell, I left, got in my car and drove to Charlotte. It was a long, long drive.

The next time I had to fly was Thanksgiving of that year. I was floored to see so many Nat'l Guardsmen with AR-15's slung over their shoulders. That was at DFW, flying to Phoenix. I left that job about six months later. I got tired of having my shoes inspected just to get on a damn plane. So in that sense, the bastards won. They caused me to change my life.

453 Maximum Moose  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:25:22pm

re: #445 Occasional Reader

I recall that same meme circulating on the BBC too (was working in London at the time)...along the lines of, "welcome to the real world U.S.A." and yes, this whole idea that America had it coming. Blame the f*cking victim of the attack.

Completely despicable.

454 Bobibutu  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:26:01pm

I was presenting a seminar on Medicare Compliance to the medical community in Laredo Texas - break time - hospital administrator comes running back in to the room "an airplane has crashed into the WTC" .. I said - "Osama Bin Laden" she said "who?"

My service dog and I spent the next few days in Laredo waiting for the airports to reopen and flights to startup.

I will never forget or forgive.

455 BrianA  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:26:19pm

I was driving to work when the first tower got hit. When I arrived I turned on the TV and watched live as the first tower burned and the second tower was hit. It was a terrible day. All I could do was to watch in horror as the two towers crumbled before my very eyes. I'll never forget it as long as I live.

456 missviolin  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:26:35pm

I had just gotten to work in midtown and took a call from a guy who was canceling a meeting later in the day. He said he probably wouldn't make it in because of the mess downtown. Thats when I heard. My whole office sat in the back media area watching it on TV and from one conference room where we could see the buildings. I remember being unable to move for the longest time. We left for home after the second building fell and I walked from midtown west to Brooklyn. I couldn't sit still and then walked to the Brooklyn Promenade at about the time the last building fell. There were bits of burned paper or something in the air and the smell was so indescribable.
I know people have said this before but that was the most crisp, clear, beautiful morning.
When I first moved to NYC I was taught to look for either the WTC or ESB to orient myself as too which is downtown and uptown.

457 yochanan  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:27:26pm

at the time I did not have a t.v. i went shopping to the local drug store and they had a t.v. on which i though was odd till I saw what was on the t.v. they were showing footage of the first plane hitting WTC and then the second plane hit the second one and this was live at this point we all knew it was an act of war, i then cried and after that got mad for me my world changed that day and it still has.

my wife's bosses mother lived in nyc at the time and she said the smell reminded her of the smell she remembers from DACHOU.

SHE SAID SHE SAW THE FACE OF EVIL AGAIN!

458 DisturbedEma  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:28:30pm

I was pregnant with my daughter, taking my sons to school, and was listening to my favorite sports guy on the local morning show, Bob abd Brian. The sports guy, Steve Czaban, lives in D.C. area, but at the time he was watching the World Trade Center and he was the one who stated that the second plane hit. . ."that was a passenger plane and it was on purpose" when the local news guy tried to downplay what he had seen.

I was taken back, to 1999, when I sat in my car (pregnant again) and hear about Columbine. . .the shock, the horror, the hormones. I wtched the towers fall, I saw the carnage at the Pentagon, and I got my kids home from school and we talked. Because of our Zionism, my kids understood the concept, some of their friends did not.

My son, then 12, demanded to go to football practice that night. "Ema, they WANT us to be afraid. I am an AMERICAN JEW, I am not afraid of anything. Game on!"


He is a Marine now. GAME ON!

459 lifeofthemind  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:28:44pm

I will repost this for the archive.
A musician I knew was in Hoboken and wrote this, Tuesday.

It was Primary Election day. I was one of the election inspectors at a High School in Queens when a cop said to me “My God it is real, we are under attack.” For the first time in American history we stopped an election. I had been doing Red Cross for a while already so I headed in to headquarters and got there after noon. 10,000 volunteers were lined up at the building, the old HQ since gone behind Lincoln Center, the head of Youth Services, a mountain of a man named John Royce, since passed away, organized the volunteers. That day I ran supplies down to the scene. Never to forget, advancing into the cloud below Canal street, the smell, the heat you could feel over a block away. Saw the staff waiting outside the hospital a block away, waiting for the survivors who weren’t coming, the nurses crying. The Next day I was on the gov’t liason office team at the temporary Office of Emergency Management HQ at the Police Academy after WTC 7 collapsed, every few minutes someone would yell over the noise “Is anyone from the Medical Examiner here?” or “Is anyone from the morgue here?”. Then I was the local liason for a few days to the National Red Cross team that came to do the Damage Assesment. We inspected lower Manhattan pretty thoroughly and concluded that it was damaged. Checked for people who hadn’t evacuated, Superintendants tipped us off. Found the Wall Street Hotel up and running to serve rescue workers. Next couple of weeks I did mass care at the respite in front of the Columbus school. Then moved to doing logistics at the piers where the main recovery center was set up. Some work with the families there, mostly sitting and listening while the Fire fighters explained to the widows that their children now had a thousand Uncles. Remember the Guard closing off everything below 14th street, then everything below Canal. Remember the crowds cheering us on the West Side Highway. Remember people on the subway seeing my Red Cross shirt and insisting I sit down. After that December I did not go down to the box for a year. Did not join the Red Cross at the service this year.

460 Oh no...Sand People!  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:29:02pm

I was in Dreamweaver class on campus and my good friend came in late and said I just heard on the radio coming here that 2 planes hit the Twin Towers in New York.

The next 30 minutes we were feverishly logging on websites to get any more news on it. Teacher railed at us for not paying attention. Then we piped up about what happened.

Then the teacher was checking online as fast and as hard as we were.

On the way to next class I commented to my friend, "Those are some solid buildings to take that impact."

Got to the next class just to hear that both towers collapsed. Took off early to go home to watch the news and make sure wife was alright and monitor the situation for the rest of the day.

461 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:31:15pm

re: #449 Ben Hur

(Meanwhile, Joe Biden was perhaps working on his innovative idea to respond to 9/11 by sending $200 million to Iran.)

What?

As reported in that rabidly right-wing magazine... er... The New Republic, from a ride-along they did with Biden in October 2001:


At the Tuesday-morning meeting with committee staffers, Biden launches into a stream-of-consciousness monologue about what his committee should be doing, before he finally admits the obvious: "I'm groping here." Then he hits on an idea: America needs to show the Arab world that we're not bent on its destruction. "Seems to me this would be a good time to send, no strings attached, a check for $200 million to Iran," Biden declares. He surveys the table with raised eyebrows, a How do ya like that? look on his face.

The staffers sit in silence. Finally somebody ventures a response: "I think they'd send it back." Then another aide speaks up delicately: "The thing I would worry about is that it would almost look like a publicity stunt." Still another reminds Biden that an Iranian delegation is in Moscow that very day to discuss a $300 million arms deal with Vladimir Putin that the United States has strongly condemned. But Joe Biden is barely listening anymore. He's already moved on to something else.

Iranians are Arabs.
We should pay the Iranian Arabs in charge of Iran's jihadist government to like us.
So says the foreign policy guru on the (D) ticket.

462 Joyce  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:31:17pm

We were home (Pacific time zone) watching TV.
One son at home.
One son was working in Boston but we didn't know it at the time.
One son was in Bathe Maine where he was part of the crew of a Navy Destroyer under construction.
One nephew, serving in the Air Force, at an airport getting ready for deployment to Spain. Since all aircraft were grounded, it took him all day to get his luggage back and caught another plane 3 days later.
Our sailor's previous Captain was in the Pentagon working to save all that he could. He lost his best friend.
Joy

463 DaddyG  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:31:47pm

re: #452 mikefln

The next time I had to fly was Thanksgiving of that year. I was floored to see so many Nat'l Guardsmen with AR-15's slung over their shoulders. That was at DFW, flying to Phoenix. I left that job about six months later. I got tired of having my shoes inspected just to get on a damn plane. So in that sense, the bastards won. They caused me to change my life.

I flew from Atlanta to Denver a few weeks after 9/11 and remember the armed Guardsmen too. I am also quite upset that it did change the way we run our lives - especially with travel.

There was one amusing moment that happened on that trip. I was returning through the Denver airport and set off the metal detector with my shoes. A fairly handsome young man with security was having me remove my belt, shoes, etc. and patting me down with the back side of his hands. A woman behind me old enough to be his mother watched the whole event take place. As soon as I was done she hopped onto the inspection spot and cheerfully said "me next!"

Even in the midst of tragedy and inconvenience it is good to know that Americans have a resilient sense of humor.

464 Ben Hur  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:31:53pm

re: #458 DisturbedEma

Do your American Jewish friends find it odd that your son enlisted?

Does he know other Jews in the Marines?

465 Wags  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:32:44pm

I was doing construction related work next door to the Phoenix International Airport when a stranger walked up to me and told me what was happening. We then listened to the news on our truck radios. It didn’t seem real. I called my father. He couldn’t really say anything because he mostly wept.

Usually a plane takes off or lands in PHX every couple minutes. You get used to the noise. But soon after I heard that the FAA grounded all flights, there was an eerie and uncommon quiet. Work soon became insignificant so we shut down and went to a sports bar, not to drink, but to get to a TV. When I finally saw the pictures, it really sunk in.

I remember the days after 9/11 as well. Although we were shocked, mourning, and scared, we were united. We were proud of ourselves and our country. This I remember fondly.

466 debutaunt  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:33:10pm

re: #175 Charles

Our business was located near the SJ Airport and there was a period of time that was nerve-wracking.

467 Ben Hur  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:33:49pm

re: #461 Occasional Reader

Unbelievable.

Really.

I don't beleive it.

I mean, I'm reading it, and I am not beleiving it.

468 sakublock  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:33:51pm

I was on York Avenue. As soon as #1 hit I got a call from my dad abroad who informed me-the man is glued to the cable news. I went outside and saw the smoke. Spent the rest of the day meeting up with an NFL friend and went to watch the developments in Tiki Barber's apartment. That night we went to Lenox hospital to donate blood because we weren't sure of any potential survivors to be found the following days.

469 zebulah  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:33:55pm

I was upstairs in my duplex in the East Village of Manhattan. I heard an announcement on the Howard Stern show about an incident at the WTC. I flipped on the TV. I hollered down to my wife who was downstairs with my son who was getting ready for nursery school.

I assumed it was a technical problem with the planes due to flight automation and a software bug. When the second plane hit, my wife said the birds in our backyard suddenly all flew into the air. Then a moment later she saw it on TV.

Even after the second plane hit, I still assumed it was technical error. I couldn't accept the reality that was hitting so close to home. I remember thinking about the incident with the Bomber that hit the Empire State Building during WWII.

My office was just up the street from my house. I went to work and still wouldn't accept what had happened. My employees all went outside to look at the buildings. I never left my desk. It was all too much.

It took a while before I realized it was not an "innocent" error.

After the towers fell many people came by our office (it was at street level). Phones were out, but somehow our Internet stayed up. We let anyone who asked send emails. It was impossible to process what was happening. So many people wandering around in a daze. And we were a mile plus from the WTC.

Later I ran into a neighbor who was all "excited" about riding his bike down to the site (they had not shut down the East River bike path yet). I was pretty upset and indicated so. It seemed so inappropriate to go anywhere near there as a tourist when people were suffering so. (That feeling stuck around - I remember wanting to punch people in the face for taking photos of the still-smoking ruins when they opened up the area weeks later.)

There were fighter planes buzzing all around the city. I remember one zipping along Avenue C, seemingly at tree-top level. The police had established a muster point on Avenue C as well.

Later that night I wandered around the East Village. Our neighborhood, being below 14th Street was shut down. It was oddly quiet. For the first time ever, I could hear crickets in Manhattan. Interspersed was the occasional sound of grief echoing through the streets.

The streets were patrolled by police from all over the place. It was so strange seeing police cars of all different designs around. It was the one bright spot that all these folks had just shown up because they knew they were needed. (Weeks later I remember the Chicago cops were still guarding the Power Plant on 14th and the River).

In the weeks that followed we lived thinking about the possibility of additional attacks. We lived with a horrible smell that persisted for many weeks. You couldn't get below 14th Street without proving you had a reason to be here.

There's more to tell...army encampments, my local City Council member screaming about it all being Giuliani's fault, the protest chaos in Union Square, acquiring a "Don't Tread on Me" flag...

Thanks for this thread. I had really forgotten what that day was like. We should always remember.

470 yochanan  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:34:13pm

CHARLES I love the flag you have up today. I would be a happy lizard if you would leave it up 24-7.

471 monkey61  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:34:15pm

I was 2 blocks away, sitting in my office on the 31st floor...felt and heard the first attack (as the south tower was directly between my building and the North Tower). Saw the second plane hit--that's when we decided to leave the office. 3 of my colleagues hit the elevators and split up when they hit ground; I walked down 31 floors with two of my co-workers.
Ran into my manager in the lobby of the building, decided that we should go to his place as he was the only one who lived on Manhattan.

As we made our way west of the buildings, we saw a couple of Jewish men who were bloodied and confused. Apparently their car had been hit by debris and their cellphones weren't working, so they were just numb. As we were walking past the South Tower, about a block west, the skies filled with a loud sound--another jet? Looking up, we saw the tower was coming down so we started running. The tower fell slightly eastward so we weren't hit by the debris. A little while later, heard that same sound, looked back to watch the North Tower fall. Horrible.

I remember the heat of that day; my colleague with a knee injury trying to walk up to 106th st. We made it to 42nd when we were able to hail a cab.

I was down there 3 days later to attend to the office--a ghost town. The smell of the burning didn't leave for 4 months.

I just am thankful that more didn't die that day--and thankful that I live in America.

472 DisturbedEma  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:34:45pm

re: #464 Ben Hur

Do your American Jewish friends find it odd that your son enlisted?

Does he know other Jews in the Marines?

I have no American JEWISH friends to speak of. . .more like debate sparring partners. . .

You know, I never asked! I will have to ask him, how many, if any, Jews are there with him!

My dad entered the Marines as an American, I guess my son did too.

473 Dublin(CA)Dude  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:35:03pm

I posted my experience last year and really don't care to go through it all again.

The worst part was having to get back to the east coast (drove all the way to Dallas before flights started again) and then having my sister in law tell me my brother (FDNY Rescue 4) had not been found, then having to tell my mother that her youngest son would not be coming home.

474 reine.de.tout  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:35:20pm

re: #265 turn

. . . I still remember the sense of bonding we Americans had immediately after 9/11. Even complete strangers in stores seemed go out of their way to look at you directly to say hello. Boring story I know, but one that I will NEVER FORGET.

Your story wasn't boring at all.

I also recall the deep sense of bonding - and like you, noticed it particularly in stores. That day knocked us all for a loop, and it seems folks were so desperate for a sense of security to return, everyone was trying to connect with everyone else.

475 wolfie  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:36:02pm

People from Chicagoland don't like New York!

Does anyone remember the first baseball game the Yankees played after 9/11? They played the White Sox in Chicago.
Did you see all the signs the fans had?
Hundreds of signs:WE LOVE NEW YORK.
All the cheers for the damYankees.
All the flags and patriotism. All the tears.

I've only seen Mr. Wolf, who's from Chicago, cry a handful of times.
Watching that on TV broke him down.

476 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:36:55pm

I remember a few days after 9/11 walking by an Afghan restaurant here in DC one evening; it was full of diners. I thought, "we are not a hateful people".

477 karmic_inquisitor  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:37:32pm

re: #464 Ben Hur

Do your American Jewish friends find it odd that your son enlisted?

Does he know other Jews in the Marines?

I knew plenty of Jews in the Army.

478 American_Infidel_Dog  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:37:55pm

I was up early that morning; I had to go to the dentist.

I turned on the TV while getting dressed, and it was all over the news; I was watching Fox live as the second plane hit. I was in the dentist's office when the towers fell. I remember being enraged, and thinking back over all the things that the Islamists had done that I remembered during my lifetime; the Achile Lauro, the Khobar towers, the taking of our embassy in Tehran, the bombing of the USS Cole, and more plane hijackings/suicide bombings than I could remember.

Know your enemy. That was the thought that raced through my head over and over again.

That day, I went and bought a copy of the Qur'an, and the Bukhari hadith. Merely reading the Qur'an and Bukhari took me the better part of a year. By the end of the Qur'an, I was thoroughly disgusted. However, it was Bukhari that cinched the utter wrongness of their faith for me; that is one of the most vile collections of anti-semetism and xenophobia I've seen since Mein Kampf. I had trouble locating Sahih Muslim and Al Tabari, but eventually I found those as well, and they were no better.

As I've said before, until so called "moderate" Muslims begin shouting their co-religionists down with louder voices and scriptural backing that is stronger than the Islamists, we who are awake will continue to judge the whole on the very visible actions of a few, because (thanks to the lack of appreciable evidence to the contrary) we have no reason to believe that most Muslims don't feel the same way that their more active and vocal bretheren do.

479 Ezekiel2517  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:38:08pm

Woke up to the radio reporting news of the first tower impact. When they reported on the second plane hitting the other tower, it was obvious that this was a deliberate act. At that point we knew nothing about how many people could have been in the towers, and I drove to work thinking there could be 20,000 people dead in NY.

My future wife was on a train inbound to NYC when it happened. She lost her aunt in one of the towers, and worked as an EMT in the rescue/recovery effort at Ground Zero. I met her a little over a year later.

480 littleO  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:39:03pm

Those who were there and lived
Give testimony for those defiled.
That morning America came alive
Purpose to those even in denial.

No tempest ever so great,
Nor, resolve so terrible,
That a clear head, and able
Turned against our enemy sedate,
But, resolved.We pierced the center
Of our enemy's conclave, scattering their table.

America rest too often now.
With policies and politicians wrought
With devisousness.
Upon them, not us is this history lost.

481 kyros  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:39:50pm

I was sitting in first year Calculus class when it all happened. Once I got back to my place my roommate got an email from his dad that a plane had crashed into the WTC. At first I thought it was a small plane but once we turned on the tv we saw the replay of the terrorist attack.

482 scottishbuzzsaw  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:40:17pm

re: #473 Dublin(CA)Dude

I am so sorry for your loss...

483 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:40:21pm

A friend of mine was due to have her baby on 9/11/01. She spent the day praying the baby would wait, and worrying about her brother, who worked in the financial district. Her brother walked into her place that afternoon, covered in dust, shell-shocked, but unhurt. The baby waited another 2 or 3 days, thankfully.

484 Samita  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:40:22pm

At home, getting ready for work. turned on CNN with one tower burning... Got the wife up and we watched the 2nd plane hit.

Went to work (Tech. manufacturing company) nobody was doing work, the company PA'd an announcement allowing anyone who wanted to, go home. They offered mental health services, etc...

So we all left, and spent the day glued to the TV.

485 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:41:38pm

re: #473 Dublin(CA)Dude

I posted my experience last year and really don't care to go through it all again.

The worst part was having to get back to the east coast (drove all the way to Dallas before flights started again) and then having my sister in law tell me my brother (FDNY Rescue 4) had not been found, then having to tell my mother that her youngest son would not be coming home.

I am so sorry.

486 Ezekiel2517  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:43:13pm

Later in the day after reflecting on the meaning of the attack, I decided it might be a good time to display some patriotism. I went to the nearest chain drug store looking for an American flag. The mexican-born manager looked perplexed when I asked where in the store I could find a US flag. They didn't carry any. Not even a red white & blue air freshener.

I left after advising him that he might want to stock up.

487 rawmuse  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:43:37pm

I was up even though it was early on the Pacific time zone. I knew we were at war right away. I carried on as best as I could but really I was not worth a darn all day. I wanted to sign up for military service, but sadly, my personal warranty was expired. I have never forgotten that day.

488 macbrooks  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:44:11pm

I was a freelance sound engineer at the time; got up a little late (for me), and logged onto the 'net. My server page head a small headline saying something about a plane hitting a tower of the WTC; I didn't understand what that meant (it was inconceivable that it would be what it was). Wandered downstairs, turned on tv and was immediately frozen by the picture of the first tower billowing smoke. I was a statue with a remote pointed towards the tv, watching in horror/stunned disbelief as another plane approached and smacked into the other tower. I'll never forget that, especially as some dumb*ss telemarketer called me RIGHT THEN. Needless to say, I gave that lowlife a piece of my mind, albeit pretty hysterically, before slamming down the phone. It was so horrible... I couldn't believe it. It was like the Challenger blowing up but so much more. Your brain just can't grasp what it's seeing. I can't even remember what I did the rest of the day - it's a blank except for bits and pieces of news coverage.

Talk about never forget! How could ANYONE forget?!

mac :]

489 wolfie  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:44:12pm

re: #473 Dublin(CA)Dude

We will never forget the heroes.
Never.

490 Catttt  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:44:17pm

I was sitting on my patio with coffee and a cig, getting centered for the day. I suddenly had this thought out of the blue - today is 9/11 - a date I will always remember. I looked at my watch - it was about five after 9 a.m. ET. Then I thought - where did that thought come from?

I went inside and turned on the TV and found out where the thought came from. I can only think that all those people's souls somehow cried out, and I somehow heard it.

491 Shug  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:45:31pm

I was living in Houston Texas. I carried a pager for work and news headlines came across it.
Walking from the Fiegen Building parking garage, I got several pages saying Small Plane Hits WTC

By the time I walked into work at 8 AM, I could see people watching the TV.
Then the second plane hit.

We stayed in that room all day.

492 VIGILANTinfidel  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:45:39pm

I was working at a bakery in Minnesota before I joined the army. When I heard about it me and this Egyptian guy Assam were upset. He had lived in New york so was very concerned for friends. I was struck by how the people around me seemed not to care. It was a hard day of work and not for all of the heavy lifting. I had tears in my eyes the rest of the day.

493 BeerDrinking_VictoryMonkey  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:45:49pm

I didn't think that I was going to read each person's story, but an hour later, here I am. I was on the train to work when I overheard someone say that a plane had hit the WTC. I remember thinking, "it must have been an accident, like when that bomber hit the Empire State Building in WWII." By the time I got to work, the second tower had been hit. I got online to watch the news - Fox.com was jammed up & I refuse to watch CNN, so I watched on Sky News.com. I can never forget the shock & horror I felt when I saw the first tower collapse. Then came the second. I recall people at work saying, "a plane hit the Pentagon, there's a bomb in the Capitol," not knowing what was real & what was rumor. They sent everyone home early not long after. Some thoughts & feelings at the time are just a little too personal to open up about, even now. I recall for weeks afterwards looking up at planes overhead & wondering "are they ours?" I've always been fascinated by war & wondered what being at war is really like - now I know. War brings out the best & worst of humanity, as true as it is on the battlefield and on the homefront.

494 Peter2Feathers  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:45:58pm

I heard about the first hit as soon as I walked into work (a wee bit late as usual). When the second plane hit, our small office staff ran upstairs to a neighbouring office with cable TV and watched things unfold from there. The odd part of the story is that when the rest of us wandered home or out, too shocked to focus on anything, the muslim guy in the office went back to work, and he seemed perfectly happy. I didn't make much of a connection at the time but looking back on it it seems really bizarre. It could just be coincidence but it was almost like the guy knew it was coming so it didn't surprise him. He was(is) a really nice guy and a super worker, but now I really don't seem to trust any muslim any more, no matter how nice they seem. Kind of sad. I'm not normally a bigot (heck, I'm half native and half scot myself) but this stuck in my craw.

Just gettin' that off my chest.

Best wishes to all our American friends, partners, protectors, and freedom lovers.

another Canuck

495 Sounder  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:47:07pm

September 11, 2001 was the day I started to wake up.

496 Picayune  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:47:50pm

Heard WWL AM announcer break into regular programing at 8:51 AM, stating that a plane had just hit the WTC in NYC, as I was parking in front of my office. Went to my desk to Drudge telling all around me that something bad was up, and too soon we all saw it unfold on TV.

Meanwhile, my nephew, JD, a very close family member, was walking across the Brooklyn Bridge to class at the NY Academy of Art in lower Manhattan w/ 2 roommates. He was after his MFA after finishing Tulane in Business. I had helped him buy about a $ 3k Sony video camera/projector for his artwork and studies.

JD stopped on the bridge when he saw the first pane hit, pulled out the Sony and shot the most astonishing video I have ever seen of the horrific event - and in sharp contrast/clarity/color. The looks on the faces of those running toward him on the bridge and away form Lower NYC are stunning. He caught the entire panorama, and later finished a retrospective art series of the crime on large canvas. He was working on a proposed exhibit at the Guggenheim.

He shot closeups of the tower jumpers and to this day it is nauseating to view. He had a big, kind, and generous heart and a liberal view in his mid twenties.

When he had asked my opinion two years prior about what his TU profs were teaching about BUSHCO, US Imperialism, Chomsky, etc., I told him it was their jobs to fill their minds with mush, that they were biased from living in ivory tower echo chambers and did not know the world, first hand.

He asked because he knew that I had strong opinions on the subject from US/global travels on business.

I recommended that he go see the world, especially abroad, to pursue his artistic career, and to realize just how misguided his profs truly were. He took me up, and was on that quest.

On his visits home, we had great talks about what he was learning from his experiences, and I was impressed with his discernments - his artwork was first rate as well.

JD was greatly effected and deeply troubled by all that he witnessed on 911. He died about one year later, a terrible and tragic departure. His film and his art survive as a testament to the wonderful, giving young man that he was.

I viewed the events of 911 with a serious, stoic composure that day with no tears shed, knowing we were at war - and would soon strike back. I lost former clients, who were friends, on the eightieth floor, at Ebasco Engineering.

Although 911 did not directly kill JD, it precipitated his death. I have only felt rage and now a slow burning anger at those who attacked us. Today, the sight of JD's art, or the thought of him - brings tears to my eyes. My wife and I miss him, and all his promise - so much.

"Lets Roll!"

497 VetteMan  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:48:37pm

I was preparing to leave on a business trip (driving) to Colorado with some colleagues to meet with a potential client. My wife called from her work and said to turn on the TV.

Shortly after, my colleagues arrived to pick me up. I hated leaving that morning. It was before the second tower was hit. All sorts of things going through my mind.

During the road trip, didn't have much opportunity to hear news due to the remote route we were taking. Upon arriving to Colorado, I immediately turned on Fox to catch up. I really felt bad for leaving my family when I learned what had really happened. Not knowing what else may have been coming.

I still get emotional, to this day, when watching movies, documentaries (not the troofer shit made by young angry white males with low IQs to profit off the deaths of those who perished that day).

498 DistantThunder  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:48:50pm

I was home in Virginia with my 9 month old baby - and I turned on the TV just as the first report of the first plane was announce. My husband was in the Pine Barrens in Southern New Jersey with 100 of his students, teaching wilderness survival.

I called him immediately, and they suspended class, and turned on a few car radios which the class huddles around. I woke my dad up in California and had him turn on the news, then with him on the phone we both saw the second plane hit the WTC - I didn't know at the time that our friend Michael Horrocks was the co-pilot on that plane.

Talking with my husband he reported that his boss's family could not locate her brother's plane. United 175. He was an ex-Marine pilot, 6'4" a college quarterback - supremely handsome - and competent.

Then we heard the stunning news - it was his plane - and i watched the footage over and over and over. My husband would not see any footage of 911 until almost 5 days later. Where as I have very visceral and traumatic reactions to watching the footage as we viewers were all terrorized by what we witnessed - he has a much more detached and intellectual response when he sees it - He knew the facts before he ever witnessed the carnage.

We attended the funeral - without a body, a widow, 2 young children - and extremely high security including military flyovers. My new understanding of islamic terrorists helps me understand a funeral is exactly the type of scenario that they would consider ripe for a secondary attack.

When another marine Captain friend was bombing Iraq - which harbored at least ONE training camp for Alqueda - we dictated special messages to Saddam to be placed on the bombs. " For Michael"

499 limitbreak22  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:48:59pm

I was a senior in high school at the time. I went to a private Christian academy. I was sitting in Mr. Bureau's Calc/Trig class when our principal came over the intercom. I'll never forget his words. "...A plane as struck the World Trade Center in New York. We don't have much information right now on what has happened. Please return to your home room's. Say a prayer for those in New York at this time." We had a TV in home room and watched the second plane hit the tower. The class was silent. We all sat there frozen in shock. Classes consisted of TV or radio coverage for the rest of the day, all academic work halted.

I worked in my cafeteria from 11:30 until 4:00 washing dishes, cleaning up, and helping service. It helped me pay for school. We wheeled a cart into the kitchen and tried to do lunch service while watching the coverage. It was an extremely tough day. I'll never forget that day. I don't think any American will forget that day.

500 doppelganglander  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:50:20pm

I'm so grateful to all of you for sharing your stories. Every one of them is eloquent and many moved me to tears. I need to go hug my family now.

501 Ringo the Gringo  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:51:16pm

I woke up just before 6am in California, turned on the TV news and as I was getting ready for work I saw that a plane had struck the World Trade Center. I called my wife, who was already at work, to tell her to check the television when I saw the second plane strike the other tower. I knew immediately that this was an attack.

I brought to work with me a small portable TV. I also grabbed a 1999 World Almanac which I knew contained a picture of Osama bin Laden. When I got to work I pinned the picture of bin Laden on the wall and told my co-workers that we would be hearing a lot more about this guy in the coming days. Only one other person in the office had ever heard of bin Laden.

The following day I found out that an acquaintance of mine, along with his wife and daughter, had been killed on one of the planes that slammed into the buildings.

His name was Peter Hanson.

502 yochanan  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:52:08pm

even after 7 years when i think about it, i feel all the pain and hurt i am in tears right now.

GOD BLESS AMERICA, GOD BLESS OUR GUYS & GALS IN HARMS WAY PROTECTING OUR FREEDOM.

503 PaxAmericana  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:54:24pm

Typical! Google has done NOTHING to commemorate this day!

504 NYRANGER  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:54:37pm

I am a life time New Yorker. I was 24 years old that Tuesday. I did not watch tv that morning because i was running late to work. I arrived at the corner of 5th avenue and 37th street at 9:01am. What seemed like the entire city was piled onto the street. I still did not realize what exactly was going on. On the corner was my boss. And I was late to work. I feared the worst. I was gona get yelled at, get fired. I did not realize what was going on yet. My boss Frank called me out. almost in a hysteric rage. "Aviv... Look at the Twin Towers! A commercial jet just crash into one of them!" Just as I turned my head to look down the towards the buildings... BOOM! The second plane hits. I saw a huge fireball and explosion. The first tower was already billowing black smoke. I did not see the plane itself because we were about 2 miles north of the towers, and the plane struck form the south. For about 10 seconds the streets turned into complete pandemonium. People screaming, people cryng and consoling complete strangers. U see... it was us on the streets that new that in those plumes of flame were our mothers and fathers, sons and daughters and brothers and sisters. After 20 minutes of jaw dropping shock my boss and I left the streets and went around the corner to our office. Our entire company from owners to janitors were huddled around a radio. Many crying. Many with friends and family working at the towers. Every 20 minutes or so I would venture down to our corner 37th street and 5th avenue. Streets were filled with people seemingly shell shocked. But it was not hysteria. It was almost as if in one incredible swoop the millions of New Yorkers were one. Looking downtown I could see things flying out of the windows of the towers. I had no idea what it was. Later that day I would learn that those small things in the distance falling out of the towers were People. And then the fourth time I went down to the corner it happened... First their was a plume of brown smoke rising upwards, then white, and finally black. In what took only a matter of seconds seemed like an eternity. In front of my own eyes and everyone on the streets around me, tower two, the first tower collapsed. At first, for about 5 seconds there was absolute chaos on the streets. And then, just as quickly, it turned into utter shock and silence. I will never forget that Tuesday morning. I could go on all day telling you the harrowing stories of my friends and family that barely made it out alive. But to my four dear friends and the thousands of others who never made it to the morning after... May your souls rest in peace. You will always be with us.

505 VetteMan  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:54:42pm

re: #495 Sounder

September 11, 2001 was the day I started to wake up.

Damn straight! I had no idea about islam, or how it preaches to kill the infidel, not befriend Christians and Jews and all it's racist and hateful scriptures. I wasn't into politics at all, didn't know the difference between republican and democrat and never cared. Just voted on who I thought would best represent the needs of my family.

I woke up, on 9/11/2001 like many Americans did. Today, I care very much. Make no mistake, we know who will protect our country and who will protect the rights of terrorists.

My third eye is always open now :-)

506 Scion9  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:55:19pm

I was barely out of high school; it was my day off, and I had slept in. My mother called me and told me to turn on the news. The second plane had not yet hit and the towers were still standing.

It is hard to describe my feelings really. I was aghast obviously. I think when the towers actually came down I was somewhat in shock. It just didn't seem real; that it could actually be happening.

I was recently enrolled in college, and was at a very high paying job for a 19 year old. I almost dropped everything, ran out and joined the military then and there and have always regretted not doing so. Many of my friends did.

Oddly, I was more entrenched with the rigmarole of daily life, with the bills and family obligations at 19 than I am now. In about four months I should be fully divested from it all, and be able to sign up seven years after the fact.

Hopefully I will be out there with the resolve and will of John McCain as my Commander in Chief and not Barack Obama though.

507 Navy Vet  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:58:27pm

I was in Andover, Mass., for a University of Texas vendor training class. I went through the Boston airport on Monday, Sept. 10, 2001. We started class at 8:00 Tuesday, Sept. 11, 2001. As the first reports trickled in, we set a TV up in the 2nd story hallway, and the anger was thick throughout the school. I was supposed to fly back on Saturday, Sept. 15, 2001, but flights were canceled, of course. My beautiful wife stayed up all night, online, and kept me on whatever flight was leaving Boston as flights were canceled and rearranged. I went through the longest line I have ever seen at the Boston airport, and finally got on a flight home and arrived Sunday morning really early. I will never forget Tuesday, September 11, 2001. Never.

508 Dianna  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:58:59pm

re: #246 Occasional Reader

I know. I was weird for weeks.

509 The Jinxmedic  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:59:17pm

I was on McGuire AFB, (Wrightsown, New Jersey) on TDY orders for my EMT refresher. I was outside when one of my fellow reservist buddies ran up and told me that we had to find a televison, fast. (He was NYPD in his day job) We ran into billeting, and and got into one of the rooms- just in time to see the second second aircraft hit on the television. We watched the towers come down, and then both looked at each other with the same thought- we have to get back to the squadron. As we got into the squadron, the base went on FPCON Delta. I requested to stay, and was activated immediately. Our NYPD/ NYFD reservists were allowed to go back to NYC to reenforce the emergency responders in place. My immediate job was to start down the recall roster and alert our people. By the afternoon of the 11th, we had several aeromed crews in place and ready to launch. This began nine very long days of duty in what was to become operation NOBLE EAGLE, and I ended up sleeping under my desk after the first night. (Which was much easier than trying to get top our relocated emergency billets on Ft Dix).

Since then, I've deployed six times in the current conflict, and am volunteering to go out again.

510 Peter2Feathers  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:59:37pm

re: #505 VetteMan

Damn straight! I had no idea about islam, or how it preaches to kill the infidel, not befriend Christians and Jews and all it's racist and hateful scriptures. I wasn't into politics at all, didn't know the difference between republican and democrat and never cared. Just voted on who I thought would best represent the needs of my family.

I woke up, on 9/11/2001 like many Americans did. Today, I care very much. Make no mistake, we know who will protect our country and who will protect the rights of terrorists.

My third eye is always open now :-)


Hear hear! God bless America! No one else seems to recognize the threat. I am thankful every day for our strong American neighbours protecting the free world. Some of us do appreciate the sacrifices America make for our freedom.

another Canuck

511 markie  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 1:59:45pm

I was still working at the 9-1-1 center for my area, at a Dispatch console, watching the monitors (we had TVs to monitor local and National news...the local news had choppers and we didn't and often it helped when there was an incident like a huge wreck of pursuit where we could get a birds eye view) and wondering if the first one was an accident. Some thought it was an attack early on, I opened my mouth (to my fellow dispatchers) to the effect we didn't know anything for sure at that point beyond an airplane crashed into a building. Then the second tower was hit. Yep. Attack. Were we next? We broadcast the basics to the "troops". I'm sure some swept the sky and others drifted towards places like bridges and the harbors. All the while wondering what sort of attack would come next.

It made us all more aware of just how vulnerable we were are.

512 Duke6855  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:00:32pm

I was a junior in high school in Omaha... I walked into my second class right after the second plane hit and my teacher had the news on the projector. Both buildings collapsed before class was over; the school system frantically tried to decide if it was appropriate for students to watch the footage or not (seriously?) and in the end left it to the teachers' decision. I'll never forget that day.

513 wolfie  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:01:07pm

re: #501 Ringo the Gringo

Thanks, Ringo, for sharing that link about the Hansons.
What a moving tribute.

514 Intifan  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:01:15pm

God Bless America, and confound her enemies.

515 Vikingstar  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:01:25pm

I was in South Portland, Maine, about to walk into the local Comfort Inn, when I heard Imus say something confused about a "puddlejumper hitting the WTC", or words to that effect. The Comfort Inn I was at, and walking into, was the hotel that two of the terrorists had stayed at the night before, and I was walking into the building at almost the same time they were committing their act of mass murder. It weirds me out occasionally.

516 MamaAJ  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:01:57pm

I worked in Philly and lived in NJ. It was a beautiful, beautiful morning.

Like most people, we thought it was a small plane until we set up the TV in the office. We kept trying to work for a while, but eventually gave up and just watched the news.

To drive home, I had to cross the Walt Whitman bridge. Usually there were planes flying low to land at the Philadelphia Airport, but...none. When they did start flying again, I hated crossing that bridge. The planes were low and it just spooked me.

I'd been up in the Towers so many times. Every time some family or friends came to visit me in Philly, we'd sightsee there and also head up to New York for even more sightseeing. So many friends from NY never went up in the Towers, but I was a tourist!


In 2002, my husband went back on active duty and is currently in Iraq. Of all days, today is when I found out he's staying there longer than we'd hoped and that the powers that be are already arranging for him to go back next year.

I'll never forget. My mother tells me that NPR felt the need to explain what "September 11th" refers to. I find it impossible to believe there are people who live in such a different world.

517 vascaino4  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:03:17pm

At the time, I worked at the Valencia (Venezuela) City Hall. Suddenly, people started commenting about the attacks. I rushed to the nearest TV, a 14-inch set inside the Worker's --leftist-- Union. I was awed not only because of the attacks (which changed the way I saw the world at the time), but also because I heard resentful, hateful people saying the United States got what she deserved. Right then, I knew which side I was at on the political spectrum.

Every time I see those images I cannot help the tears.

518 sleepyone  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:03:41pm

I was still in bed on the Lower East Side of Manhattan. We lived a little over 1 mile from WTC. My wife was in the kitchen and could hear the first plane hit. She woke me up and we turned on the TV and saw the first tower on fire. I went outside to the street where I had a straight shot down East Broadway to the towers. There were already some people gathered in the streets this far away. I went back inside and kept watching the news since I, like most other folks, assumed this was a horrible accident. Then as the second plane hit while we watched on TV I went back outside and watched as both towers were on fire. I stood for a while but eventually went back in to help my wife care for our recently born daughter. I was still inside when the first tower fell. People ran screaming down the side street under our window. Eventually we started to see a stream of people coming up East Broadway. East Grand Street was at a standstill and people were all out in the streets. Our living room window had a view of the Williamsburg Bridge and we could see throngs of people moving across the walkway towards Brooklyn. Some people down in front of our building were walking in a daze, others were openly sobbing. It was a sight I will never forget.

Like Zebulah a few posts above mine, I remember the fighter jets zooming over the city, attack helicopters hovering around. The phones were out but my cell phone still worked periodically and I let some people use it to call home. We lived below Houston and no one was allowed down without proof that you lived here in the days that followedd. Broadway was completely empty except for the occasional ambulance or humvee. It was very eerie to see how empty these streets could be. We could walk down to Canal Street but not below it. That was a cutoff point for emergency vehicles, etc. I remember a very surreal scene of a huge billboard of Arnold Schwarzenegger's movie, Collateral Damage, high above Canal Street with the smoking ruins down behind it and wreckers towing disabled city buses and firetrucks back up Broadway covered in ashes with fresh scrawled graffiti in the dust and ash.

The firehouse nearest us, on Pitt street, lost quite a few firefighters and over the next few days their entrance was littered with flowers, candles, and cards. Another firehouse, on Broome, also lost quite a few firefighters and had a similar, improvised memorial. Missing person posters were everywhere. Union Square was covered in them. Everyone has seen photos of the missing flyers but standing a looking at them in person, knowing a family member or loved one placed it there made it incredibly poignant for me.

I realize this post is rambling but the memories of that day and those that followed living below Houston are flooding back in a disjointed fashion as I type this.

519 Simple Voice  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:04:03pm

I was living in Costa Mesa, CA at the time. I was awakened at 7:00 AM by a phone call from my friend Jim.
"They're bombing the Pentagon." Jim said.
"What?" I responded.
"The Pentagon was bombed this morning. Get off your ass and watch the TV!". He then hung up the phone.
I turned on the radio and I could hear an excited voice of someone talking about the Twin Towers. I immediately called my sister, who was living next door to me at the time and I told her the Pentagon had been bombed and I
was coming over.
I threw on some shorts, a t-shirt and slippers and walked next door to my sister's apartment. I found her, and her husband in front of the TV and they told me that planes had crashed into the WTC towers. We watched in silence for the next 2 hours. My sister's two oldest children, ages 7 and 5, went about getting ready for school, but they hardly made a peep as well. They didn't know exactly what had happened but they knew something serious was going on.
At 9:00 A.M. I realized I was late for work. I went back to my apartment, got dressed, said a quick prayer and cried in heavy sobs for 5 minutes.
I knew things had changed forever.

520 yma o hyd  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:04:07pm

re: #317 Occasional Reader

And, naturally, the Holocaust denier/Troofer types tried to deny THOSE video scenes, too. They claimed that it was just footage from some Pali celebration from the mid 1990s (probably over murdering some Jews, you know, more normal stuff).

And that is another thing I will neither forget nor forgive: those types who try to downplay these disgusting scenes as something banal.
They were not just from one location - and Lizards here ahve told stories how Arabs were full of glee in Montreal, or dancing in a New Yrk neighbourhood.

Conspiracy theories is all good and well if you're a trust fund baby and troofer - but denying what the enemy is patently doing, that gets a different label; treason.

Never forget, never forgive - that goes for those deniers as well.

521 lurking faith  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:04:21pm

I was between jobs, so I stayed up ridiculously late finishing a good book and I was sleeping in to compensate.

Mr. faith came home and woke me out of a very deep sleep to tell me I had to get up and come see the news coverage NOW, because we were under attack. For quite some time I was not entirely sure I wasn't just having a nightmare, and my memories of the day are surreal and not entirely accurate. I remember all of it as if I saw it in real time, even parts that I *know* I didn't. But then, I watched all day as they showed the footage over and over, and strange reports came in (and were frequently later contradicted) as the reporters and anchors babbled and struggled to figure out what was happening, and whether there was more to come. The confusion of it all remains a very strong impression for me, but I am not sure if it was everyone's confusion or just my own in my sleep-deprived brain.

And I worried about people I knew were flying that day, until I learned they were safe. (Some friends of mine took long detours, but none of those detours ended in death, so we were all very grateful.) I tried to stay off the phone, to tie up the lines a bit less.

And I knew we were at war, and we would have to make the enemy pay dearly.

I felt, and still feel, horribly guilty that I was sleeping in. As if it made any difference to the events of that day. But I can't shake it.

When planes were allowed to fly again, we sat outside watching them, and I remembered what an achievement they were - and I thought, we (meaning Americans) invented that; we made that; how could I have ever forgotten what a wonder it is that we can fly... and those bastards are going to be sorry they tried to bring down the people who could do that.

522 imploder  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:04:46pm

I was in Buenos Aires, Argentina on a military mission. It took us several days to get home afterwards, as air travel, even for military aircraft, was severly restricted.

It was something I will never forget.

523 DistantThunder  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:05:01pm

I am more angry today about 911 than I was on the day it happened:

Now I understand the mission of Islamic supremecy.

Now I understand the heartlessness of the terrorist monsters, and their financiers.

Now I understand that Bill Clinton was derelict in his duty as President of the United States and allowed this danger to foment like a cancer.

Now I understand the complicity of Democrats in creating a wall between intelligence agencies that prevent the sharing of vital information.

Now I understand the cowardice of Sandy Berger who was discovered stuffing national security documents into his underwear and socks.

Now my eyes are opened to the intentions and actions of Islamist around the world who create hostages of their own people, those they allow to survive, while they commit genocide on the rest.

Never again...not on the Republican watch - never again.

524 Crassus  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:05:07pm

The Seattle dotcom where I had been working had closed its doors on August 1st; my job that Tuesday morning was to be looking for work, which I was doing primarily on the Internet. I got my dial-up connection going at 9AM Pacific time and noticed that there was a thumbnail picture on the ISP's main page that was incomprehensible at that size and resolution; it looked like a dust-fountain cloud. The words next to it stated that the World Trade Center Towers had collapsed.

I literally could not take the information in, thinking that it was some sort of hoax on the same order as the 1938 "War of the Worlds" panic. I started trying to get to the various news services - CNN, CBS, ABC, NBC - on the Web, only to find that the level of traffic on the Internet was so high that it seemed everyone was timing out.... Finally I gave up and turned on the TV to find out what was going on.

I sat there totally numb and uncomprehending for what I remember as the better part of 3 days.

525 Scion9  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:05:27pm

re: #520 yma o hyd

Had Arabs celebrating here in the outskirts of Baltimore for sure.

526 musicman  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:05:52pm

It was the second day of rehearsal/retreat of the Singing Churchmen of Oklahoma at Oklahoma Baptist University. I had just walked into the cafeteria to eat breakfast when someone said that there was a report that a small plane had hit the WTC. While watching the coverage on the cafeteria's big screen television we saw the second plane hit. It was then that I knew we were definitely under attack. Almost 275 men stood speechless in front of that television as the events of that morning unfolded. The rest of the day was very numbing.

527 Pvt Bin Jammin  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:06:01pm

re: #473 Dublin(CA)Dude

So very sorry to hear of your loss.

NEVER FORGET.

528 Ben Hur  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:06:14pm

re: #477 karmic_inquisitor

I knew plenty of Jews in the Army.

It's good to hear.

It's a myth that the far right and far left like to perpetuate that Jews don't serve .

529 BingoBunny  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:06:15pm

I was eating breakfast, before heading to work.. my wife turned the TV on.. a min or so before they began to report the first tower.. neither of us went to work.. we sit watching news and calling all our friends to watch news. I said thats terrorists as soon as the first pictures of the first building came in.. the sky was just too clear, and I knew no pilot would crash dead center into the biggest building around if he had control problems. As we watched the second plane hit, my wife was asking if they could put the fires out that high up.. and I told her both buildings will probably collapse before they get the fire out. The thing that shocked me is the terrorists going after the pentagon, I had never expected any enemy to be that bold.. and I guess they wanted to hit the Capitol building too. I will never forget 911.. and I pray every night that the Jihads will burn in hell. If our country doesn't finish the job and drag Bin Laden out of his grave to DNA check his rotten hide then I think we lose.

530 Karmapolice  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:06:25pm

I was in middle school and it was during my science class. I walked in and everyone in there was watching the television. I looked up and watched as victims, with blood all over their clothing, came out. As we watched, the second tower was hit. About five minutes later, the teachers were ordered to turn the televisions off, citing calls from parents asking it not be shown. I was too young to fully understand what was going on. I had grown up fully aware of terrorism, as my father is Israeli and I had seen videos of terrorism before, so I thought it wasn't anything big at the time. To me, terrorism was a fact of life already.

I now, of course, realize how 9/11 was different, and I am beginning to understand what it meant. I still will never forget watching as the second plane flew into the second tower. As odd as it sounds, I couldn't concentrate in school for the rest of the year. I kept looking out the window half-expecting a plane to be coming right for me.

531 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:06:44pm

re: #517 vascaino4

At the time, I worked at the Valencia (Venezuela) City Hall. Suddenly, people started commenting about the attacks. I rushed to the nearest TV, a 14-inch set inside the Worker's --leftist-- Union. I was awed not only because of the attacks (which changed the way I saw the world at the time), but also because I heard resentful, hateful people saying the United States got what she deserved. Right then, I knew which side I was at on the political spectrum.

Every time I see those images I cannot help the tears.

Que viva Venezuela libre.

Thank you for your words.

532 Sunlight  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:06:53pm

We had a trip planned to the Grand Canyon, Disneyland, San Diego, etc. for less than a month after 9/11. One of our infamous road trips. Many people told us to cancel, but I wouldn't do it. I told my kids that NO ONE would intimidate Americans. We went and had fun. Disneyland was almost completely deserted... we walked right up to every ride and got on with zero wait. Actually a little sad. But I'm thinking Americans have developed more toughness since then. Don't give in to bullies and thugs!

533 rightside  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:07:04pm

I was still on active duty, our ship was in the yards undergoing a PSA in San Diego, CA. I was TAD to the shipyard QA dept.

I went to the berthing barge for breakfast, as the mess facilities were there as well. I was sliding my tray along the line, when I looked over to the mess decks, and it was deathly silent. everyone was just staring at the tvs attached to the stanchions.

I walked over to where I could see a tv, and saw the towers smoking. I asked someone WTF was going on? Someone told me planes were flown into the towers deliberately.

I went back to the office to try and find out some more info, but "teh intarwebs" wasn't working. I called my wife, and asked her if she was watching it, she said she was.

Everyone just kind of stayed glued to the TV, watching things as they developed. The Navy, in their infinite wisdom, decided that everyone was going to spend that night on the berthing barge, to keep the crew all in one place. How sillly was it to think of spreading the entire crew out over the city in their homes. No, if there were going to be any more terrorist attacks on us, they wanted us all in one place.

MWR had given us free tickets to a Padres/Dodgers game that night, but it was obviously postponed.


It was definitely surreal, that's for sure.

534 verbatim  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:07:12pm

I was taking the F train from Brooklyn to the City. I was reading a book and not paying attention to things outside the train. When we pulled into the Smith/9th Street station, I felt the train tip to the side a little as everyone on the train stood up and moved to the right side of the train to look out the window.

When I looked up, I saw smoke and "sparkles" (what turned out to be pieces of paper) emanating from both towers. I asked the guy next to me, "What's going on?" He said, "It's a terrorist attack." I said, "No, really, what happened?" When I heard that for the first time on the morning of 9/11, I couldn't believe it. I figured it must have been some Cessna or some other small plane, just like happened to the Empire State Building.

Once I got to the City, the streets were cordoned off; cops everyone; the Post Office at 34th/8th street was evacuated as it's a federal building; Air Force jets were flying overhead, very low; people milling around, looking scared.

When I got to my office, there was mass confusion: should we close, or stay open. We all just stared out a large window and watched the Towers, till we all saw the second Tower collapse. We could only see the top floors of the Towers as the bottom was obscured by another building in front of it. So when it collapsed, I thought maybe only the top few floors had collapsed. It wasn't until we saw through a fuzzy TV signal, that I (and my officemates) understood that both towers were now gone.

I had to communicate with my parents through Instant Messenger, as the phone lines were not functioning properly. My parents were freaking out, as they live in Maryland, and didn't know exactly where in Manhattan I worked. A friend of mine just happened to get through to me in my office, as (for some reason) incoming calls were getting through (but not outgoing calls). I had to tell my friend to call my parents and tell them to turn on IM.

As the trains and bridges were shut down, I walked from 34th street all the way to 96th Street where a friend of mine lived on the Upper West Side (UWS). It was amazing to see how things changed on the walk. In Midtown, all the street intersections were cordoned off; a strange smell was in the air; cops EVERYWHERE; people milling about on the street; Air Force jets flying overhead. When I got to the UWS, it was like any typical fall day: quiet, bird chirping, etc..... The strangest of all was that the doorman in the lobby of my friend's apartment didn't even stop me and ask me for ID.

My friends and I then sat in front of the TV for the next 24 straight hours. We couldn't tear ourselves away. We literally sat and watched the news for 24 hours. The next morning the trains were running again, so I just went home to Brooklyn. My company stayed closed for the rest of the week. The next week, massive layoffs began (the company was already in the process of collapsing, anyway. 9/11 just accelerated the process).

I never understood when my father told me he remembered almost every detail of the day Kennedy was shot. Until 9/11. I remember everything.

535 buzzsawmonkey[deleted]  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:07:36pm
536 njslim  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:07:45pm

Was working in Linden NJ at Bayway oil refinery. Shortly after 9 - boss
came in and said 2 planes had hit WTC towers and were on fire. My
co-worker and me told him that was pretty sick joke. No - said it was
true. He witnessed it from upper floor of building (had clear view of NYC)
with several dozen others - saw 2nd plane crash into South Tower.
Went up stairs to top floor and watched for next 45 minutes until South
Tower collapsed and dust cloud obscured the area. Went to local
shopping mall at lunch and into store to see it on TV - TVs in store
were playing idiotic music videos. Left and went back to work. Booted us out at 2pm - went home, then to my firehouse (am volunteer fireman)
listened to neighboring city of Paterson at the scene (had entire day
shift fighting fires in World Financial Center across from WTC 7). Heard
order being passed down to clear collapse zone around WTC 7. Was
watching on TV when WTC 7 collapsed at 5:20pm. Stood by that night
in case called into NY. Next day some of our men went with ambulance
to GZ - one of them told me how walking down street saw severed
foot sticking out of rubble. Our guys still do not want to talk about
it as too traumatic....

537 NoSubmission  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:08:40pm

I walked out of my door headed for work 2 minutes after the 2nd plane hit the WTC. I had no idea what had happened.

The shock I felt when I saw the black smoke pouring out of them was numbing. I watched the buildings burn and collapse from my waterfront neighborhood in Brooklyn. Then went back inside and watched the tv coverage and footage of the planes entering the towers.

Changed my life forever.

538 Intrepid  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:09:06pm

It's fitting also to thank our good neighbors to the north - Canada - for their kind hospitality towards those whose planes were grounded there for a few days. Specifically, the town of Moose Jaw (? IIRC), whose citizens cared for the passengers of one particular flight. The good folk of Moose Jaw opened up their food pantries and hearts, and we are grateful to them.

539 lone star  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:09:34pm

I have commented only occasionally but I read the blog and your comments daily. I hope you don't mind if a share a bit of my day, THAT day.

My ex and I were driving towards downtown Dallas that morning. We first heard the news on the radio. We were on our way to see our oldest son sworn in to the USAF. We saw the second plane hit the towers from a waiting area along with a bunch of other parents watching the TV. The recruits were in a larger waiting area watching also. I remember thinking to myself "what do these kids think about joining now?" To my surprise, through all of the shock these young men and women couldn't wait to get on their way to go DO something about it. It was to me a reminder of the fact that there are still patriots in this cynical time we live in. Turns out, since all the planes were grounded they did not take any recruits in that day. My son swore in and rode the bus to Lackland on 9/13/01. He is now a Staff Sgt. riding on AWACS stationed at Tinker in OKC. He has done one trip to the sandbox.

Anyway, that was my day. One other thing I recall about that morning as we waited downtown. We walked outside and not a plane was to be seen or heard. The streets were all but empty of any traffic. A very large Police presence, but few people. It felt very strange and foreboding. A very real feeling that the world would never be the same again.

My thoughts and prayers go out to all of the families of the casualties of the WoT. My thanks and gratitude go out to all the Soldiers and Sailors and Airmen who are waging the war, past, present and future.

Never Forget. Ever.

ls

540 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:10:41pm

I visited Manhattan on the Labor Day weekend immediately prior to 9/11. I can distinctly remember thinking that it had been a long time since I had been to the WTC observation deck, and maybe I should go. But I was pressed for time, and thought "I'll go next time, it'll still be there the next time I visit".

I look forward to keeping my promise to myself... on the observation deck of Freedom Tower.

541 MacGregor  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:10:44pm

re: #308 NomadOfNorad

Thanks NomadOfNorad. One particular friend had experiences that day which are too graphic / horrible to mention here.

542 yma o hyd  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:11:12pm

re: #341 Ben Hur

One of the images that I'll never forget is the photograph from the stairwell.

Everyone going down, and a firemen with what seemed like a ton of equipment, going UP.

I think the photo of him was in our paper, the next day.
I kept it - and checked when the pictures of all the fallen fire men were published.
He came out alive ...

543 buzzsawmonkey[deleted]  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:11:17pm
544 harlequin  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:11:48pm

South Bend, Indiana.
I was just waking up for a job interview. I had turned on the radio and walked away without thinking, tuned to a local comedy show called Bob and Tom. They said something about the towers, and my wife called me in to yell at me for the tasteless humor.

I then turned on the news, and was just... numb. I remember only three things from that day. The first was being on the main street of my town. Every car had the news on. Every single one.
The second was walking into the office for my interview (I had to try to stay with normality lest I lose it) and watching the second tower fall.
The third still rattles me when I see the footage. Waiting in line to give blood, for hours... and just seeing all the paper. I don't know why. But the paper locked my gaze, and somehow was the most horrifying thing I've ever seen.

545 Wild Knight  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:15:59pm

I was making wine in the garden when I heard my mother scream. I rushed into the house and saw her sitting weakly on a sofa, riveted to the news. I looked at the TV and saw the most horrific sight I ever saw in my life - the Twin Towers aflame. Seconds later the second plane crashed into the building right in front of my eyes. At that point my poor mother whispered "Bin Laden" To think that an old, out-of-touch woman could immediately comprehend what so many people cannot understand even now, so many years later, is a triumph of common sense. My eyes did not dry up until the following morning. I shall never forget the horror of that day. As for forgiveness, I'll leave that up to God...

546 yma o hyd  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:17:05pm

re: #350 guftafs

That woman with glasses ululating in her naked hatred is etched into my brain for ever. My heart is cold to whatever plight befalls the so-called Palestinians. They deserve every grain of suffering they get.

In a previous thread, I said that they left the bond of shared, common humanity when they celebrated the death of what we then all thought were tens of thousands of people.

They are forever outside this bond, as far as I'm concerned.

547 gawntrail  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:17:30pm

I was on my way to work. I remember being very angry upon hearing about the planes and their targets. I remember becoming very scared when it was reported that they were flights headed for the West Coast.

We live in SoCal. March ARB and quite a few major airports are not far from our place. We are also in the flight path of ONT.

I called my wife, told her to get the kids out of school and get back home. I went on to work. I had the TV in my class on all day and was on the cell to friends and family. I let students use my phone and the class phone all day to do the same.

My family and I sat outside each night to see those empty skies. A strange sight in SoCal. We talked a lot about what we saw and what it meant. My 6 year old asked why some people jumped. The best answer I could find was "they did it for the ones they love".

God bless those lost and those that love them.

M. Gipson

548 jamgarr  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:17:50pm

More than 500 remembrances - and still going!

549 mpax  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:18:44pm

I was at work at a high school in Manhattan. I was closeted in a small room and had no idea what happened until both towers had fallen. I rushed outdoor s and Looked down Lexington Avenue to where the huge cloud of ash and dust towered overhead. The sidewalk was crowed with people streaming uptown from lower Manhattan, some covered in dust. One thing which struck me was how quiet it was. Unnecessary chatter was gone. People were intent on their thoughts and on getting home. Manhattan was in lock down, so I guess some people didn't get home. I escorted some students for part of their journey home. The next day my neighborhood was blanketed with ash and dust. There was such a strong smell with it that I shut the windows.
I remember crying and praying and everyone singing God Bless America. I walk as close as I could get to see the pile of rubble that had been WTC. I saw a list of things workers at Ground Zero needed and I went to stores buying what I could get. Vicks Vaporub was one of the items requested. And socks. So that's what I bought.
And for weeks there were processions of firetrucks and police vehicles on their way to funerals. You'd walk down the street and hear bagpipes and there'd be a funeral. I still cry when I think about it too much.Can't cry hard enough

550 nonic  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:19:14pm

In September 2001, I was a student at New York Law School, on Worth Street, a few blocks north of the WTC. I will always be grateful that I did not have classes that day, because it would have been very difficult for me, physically, to flee on foot northward, the way everyone in the neighborhood had to do.

We lived on the far side of New Jersey from NYC. In my two youngest children's school (a private Catholic school), an assembly was called for students whose parents or other family might be in NYC. As it turned out, several students did lose parents that day. My children didn't have to worry for long, though, because I went to their school to pick them up. We went directly to the local hospital to give blood -- like so many, many other people did all over the country, needlessly, as it turned out --- but the hospital was unequipped to take many donations.

That day, ambulances, doctors, paramedics and others from the tri-state metropolitan area streamed into NYC and stationed themselves at nearby hospitals. But it turned out that there were few survivors who needed their help. Most victims died at the site.

Three weeks later, when Lower Manhattan was re-opened, and we were permitted to go back in, one had to park north of Canal Street, pass through National Guard inspection of one's reasons for going into the area and one's credentials, and then walk the several blocks, in my case, to the law school.

It was a nightmare moonscape. Everything deserted, coverned in grey dust. The air made one's eyes sting, the back of your throat and the tip of your tongue burn, and by the end of the day your lips stinging also until you learned to coat them in waxy lip balm.

It was interesting that once people entered the building, they stayed inside. We kept the drapes closed to cover the windows and not have to see outside.

People who had been there that day had their stories. Another law school, I think in St. Louis, sent us a giant banner which was put up on a wall, expressing sympathy, solidarity, and wishing us good luck and so forth.

We were all very, very glad to see that semester end. Even after the streets were cleaned and traffic began to bustle in the area again, the smell hung in the air. I believe the site smoldered for several months.

551 Llanite  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:19:37pm

On September 10th (Monday) I was on the ferry out to the Statue of Liberty. That weekend I was in New York to help my best friend get ready for his wedding (scheduled for Sept. 14). I snapped a few pics of the skyline - including one of the twin towers, and then went back to the hotel to pack for the airport.

I had originally planned on staying the entire week, but work had me back down in Houston for meetings at Anadarko on Tuesday and Wednesday. I flew out of Newark on Continental Monday afternoon...

On Tuesday I found out what had happened at the office. My mom called, thinking I'd decided to stay in NYC and scared out of her mind. I spent the next 3 days trying to reach my friends - worst 3 days of my life.

But with a happy ending - the wedding was beautiful in December. But I'll never forget.

552 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:19:48pm

re: #546 yma o hyd

They are forever outside this bond, as far as I'm concerned.

No, not forever. Nobody is. Every baby born in Ramallah is as innocent at birth as any baby born anywhere else. What has to happen is that the death cult surrounding them must be razed to the ground.

553 CantonJim  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:20:16pm

I was in a body shop parking lot on the south side of Atlanta. My wife called and told me there had been a terrible accident and that a plane had crashed into WTC. I turned on the radio and then went into the lobby of the shop and turned to Fox. About twenty seconds later the second plane hit.

As a former combat pilot/military officer I felt a deep sense of sadness knowing that our world had changed forever and that many more would perish in the fight to crush the islamo-facists. I then began the drive home knowing Atlanta would empty out and the traffic would be beyond description.

I considered re-entering the Air Force or the Guard but at 44, I was too long in tooth.

Then I got really pissed, a situation I still find myself in. My biggest frustration over the past 7 years is that we (the West/civilized world) continue to fight with two hands tied behind our back and one leg roped off. It is time to FIGHT the enemy.

554 calcajun  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:20:45pm

Thanks for the chance to say this.

It was about 6:30 AM when I got up and went to my office. I usually never turned on the TV--there was no real news at that time, just local stuff. For some reason, I turned on the TV and there, on the Toady...er Today Show were the burning towers. It took me almost a full minute to comprehend what I was seeing.

I heard the words "small plane" bandied about by the clueless commentators, but knew nothing but a large aircraft or missile could have caused the damage I was seeing. I knew it had been deliberate.

I woke my family and called friends and family. Many were already glued to their TV's. I called my Best Man from my wedding--a New Yorker living in Oregon-- and told him. We watched in horror as the cameras caught the images of the falling bodies. Then came news of the Pentagon, then Shanksville. We kept watching long after the towers fell, stunned and shocked.

The words that stay with me from that morning came from my youngest daughter, who was two years-old at that time. "Daddy, I do not like this show. Can we watch Barney?". Of course, I surrendered my office chair and TV to her and went to work.

My office at that time had been across the road from USMCAS Miramar. That day, the MP's had the jersey wall barriers out to Miramar Road. You could not even drive up to the main gate without passing two roadblocks.

My father said, his voice breaking that morning, that he thought he would never live through a second Pearl Harbor. This time, modern media brought the horror into our living rooms. All that was missing was the smell.

555 eastvillageinfidel  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:21:42pm

I was on the 7 train, which is elevated in Queens and I saw the towers burning. The planes must have just hit and everybody was crowded around the windows wondering what happened. There had been a fire at Windows on the World a couple of years before so my first thought was it had happened again, but how had both towers caught afire? I was going to meet my mom in the garment district to shop for fabric and I passed an electrician with his car radio on. He told me planes had hit the towers. I was skeptical, and went on the coffee shop where I usually met my mom.
I waited and waited and watched as people kept walking by with their ears glued to their cellphones even more than usual and finally it began to creep up on me something bad was going on. I walked out and 7th avenue was pandemonium. I began to get really panicky because my mom lived only a few blocks from the Trade Center. I had no idea what was going on down there or what was happening with the subways which were completely shut down. I didn't have a cell phone and the lines for payphones were out of control, even though few were working. I ran from 40th street to Canal street in record time for me, through what I can only describe as a Godzilla movie. People were pouring out of buildings and onto the streets and heading north. They clustered around cars with radios on and around electronics store watching the TVs. I felt like the only person going the other way. The streets around the Empire State Building had been blocked off because they thought it was a target. People were talking about more planes coming. The further south I got the more hysterical people became. I heard people saying the towers were coming down and I just COULD NOT BELIEVE IT. NO WAY.
I made it to Canal street just as they were barricading it and ran to my moms apartment. Nobody was there and I started really freaking out, the only thing that kept me from full on panic was knowing how smart and tough my mom is, she had to be okay. I found her and my stepfather in front of our shop a little further downtown, standing in the street looking dazed. I was so thankful I started crying with relief. I know how lucky I am that the worst I got was an hour of fear and that it ended with the relief of finding my mom. So many were not lucky. They waited with that desperate fear far longer than I only to find out the worst. I still burn with rage about the MURDER of thousands of my fellow citizens. My heart is with their families and it always will be.
I will never forget and I will never forgive.

556 bcgirl  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:23:01pm

was actually up early that morning because a friend stopped by for coffee on her way to carson city, she turned on the tve as i was making coffee, she said, hey one of the world trade towers is on fire., i ran into the living room just in time to see the second plane hit the other tower, i knew right away it was a terrorist act, we both had to go to work then, i was a travel agent at a very small agency and one month later i lost my job as our agency was forced to close, the rest of that horrible day was very hard to work,we just listend to the radio and the tv, i used my lunch hour to go to church and by the time i got off work the firefighters were in the streets collecting money for the NYFD familes.

since that time, i have now returned to the travel trade and i got into learning all about Islam and in 2005 i went to Egypt, i was a tourist, but i was there to see more than the sights and I did. when i got home I "adopted" a little Egyptian girl thru Save the Children program and then in 2006 i found LGF because my friends son who was 19 joined the marines and went to fallujiah,, he spent the next three years there ...

i want to come to NYC someday, i will visit the site too.

557 larabeelady  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:23:51pm

I was at home in WA state getting ready for an appt when my sister knocked on my bathroom door and said that the US was under attack. I went out to the living room in time to see the first tower fall.

When I went to work that afternoon, (for a police dept) the supervisor was briefing us on where all teletypes regarding terrorist activities needed to be sent to. It seemed surreal. But I can remember everyone being so angry. Some of the officers that were ex-military were talking about re-enlisting.

558 lamaestra  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:24:31pm

I was walking out of Walmart in Connecticut and turned on the radio like I always do. I remember leaving the store that morning and thinking,"What a spectacular September day." Within two hours everything changed. Imagine my horror days later when I discovered people I had know died in the twin towers!

559 Conservative Physicist  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:25:06pm

2001 was my first year of teaching at LSMSA. I had just gotten out of grad school and it was my first job. I was in class all morning so I did not know that anything had happened until my boss stopped me in the hall and mentioned it. I had no idea what she was talking about and then she explained. I spent the rest of the day on the internet, looking for news. Fortunately all my classes were in the morning that semester.

560 monkey den  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:27:26pm

I was sitting at home waiting for a job offer, which was expected that day. (At that point I had been out of work for 7 months) Like most of you, I heard it was a small plane, but watched live as United 175 hit the south tower.

Later that day we got wind that my wife's friend from high school may have been on American 11...confirmed on Wednesday.

On the morning of September 11th I transformed from a sheep to a sheepdog.

561 loppyd  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:28:14pm

I had recently left my applications analyst job and had gone back to work at the farm stand/nursery that I had worked at through high school and college. It was like coming home. Being outside, among the season's harvest and gorgeous flowers was perfect for my weary corporate soul.

That morning was gorgeous. I remember thinking how blue the sky was. I was waiting on customers and doing my usual morning routine when the phone rang. It was my ex-boyfriend telling me to turn on the TV (owner's house is attached to the stand) because a plane had hit the World Trade Center. I ran inside, watched the coverage for a bit, but had to deal with a delivery.

When I came back in the second plane had just hit, but Katie Couric and Matt Lauer were saying they saw a second plane circle the building and they were replaying their feed to determine if a second plane had hit. The feed confirmed it.
I knew we were under attack.

I ran out the back door and screamed to my boss who is like my second father, but he couldn't hear me.

A customer pulled into the parking lot. She was a regular....I told her what was happening. She ran to her car yelling that she knew people who worked in the WTC. I turned on the radio and listened to the coverage. At this time, many moms were coming in after dropping their kids off at school and they had no idea what was happening. I hated being the bearer of that news for so many that morning. My boss came up from the pumpkin field and I told him what was happening. We gathered around the radio in the back room and then heard the reports that the Pentagon had been hit. We closed the stand and I drove home wondering what was next....the White House? The Capitol? Boston? I heard the reports of flight 93 crashing in PA. The feeling of powerlessness was overwhelming. The grief had not set in....but the seed of fury had been planted.

562 jpd158  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:28:35pm

It was just another day for me, getting ready for work and I had the radio on. I heard the report that a plane had hit the WTC. Like many others, I assumed it was a small plane, like a Cessna or something, so I went about my business. Then I heard the report that a second plane hit the other tower. That's when I put on the TV and saw the replays of the second plane hitting. I know immediately it was a commercial passenger plane (at least a 737). At that point I knew it was a coordinated attack.

I was at Logan Airport in Boston the night before, dropping my sister and her son off for her trip to Ireland. Not a real encounter with evil, but somewhat close. I'll always remember that a mere 8 hours later, the hijackers of the Boston planes were moving through the same airport.

I noticed LGF changed its logo to the American Flag for the day. Thanks Charles.... I also noticed that Google of course, did not. I'm not a photoshopper, but maybe replace the L in google with a stylized version of the twin towers? Just a suggestion....

Charles, any plans on hosting another contest as you did several Memorial Days ago?

563 kaymad  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:28:51pm

I was living in military housing at Fort Knox while my husband was doing a one year tour in Korea.

My sister called to tell me what was going on. It was several days before my husband got through on the phone, he was on lock down as were all other military installations. It was surreal to see armed patrols going through the neighborhood. Spouses were baking and dropping off treats for the soldiers having to pull such long guard duties.

My husband finished his one year tour, was sent to a 6 month school in the states, than we were transferred to Fort Hood where he was sent to Iraq, so basically he was gone for two and half years.

I still feel a burning anger in the pit of my stomach over 9-11.

564 wannabuyaduck  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:29:43pm

My husband was getting ready for work (we both work in downtown S.F.) but I hadn’t gotten up yet, when he came in and said he had heard on the radio that a plane had hit the World Trade Center. The first thing that came to mind was a small plane, and we thought of the plane that had hit the Empire State Building in the 40s -- his dad had been working in the building at the time it happened, although on an unaffected floor. We turned on the TV and saw it was much more than that. We watched awhile, and at one point I realized one of the buildings was missing – I had seen both when we first turned on the TV, and then there was one. For a moment I kept looking for the other one, then realized what had happened. Then I saw the second one go down. My memory of that sight still gives me chills. There was a lot of confusion, of course, and reports of another plane possibly heading toward Washington.

After awhile I called in to work, expecting I would be staying home, but my boss was there and said to come in. So I went in on BART, but by the time I got downtown, they were closing the building down, and we turned around and left. Since that day, there has been security sign-in in the building, which hadn't been the case before.

Earlier that year, at the end of June, I had gone on a trip to NY with two of my children, and we went into NYC with a friend to do some sightseeing. As we took the boat across to the Statue of Liberty, I remember looking at the towers and thinking about how enormous they were. I contemplated taking a picture of them, but didn’t take one -- maybe another time, I thought. As was the case on several of my trips to the east coast, our flight back from NYC was from Newark to San Francisco. Although I took later morning flights rather than the earlier ones, later on it was still a sobering thought at what had happened to one of the Newark to SF flights.

On a later trip, I visited Ground Zero, and the little church nearby. I’m just not eloquent enough to express the thoughts and feelings I had then, and still have. And I have feelings for New York City that I never had before.

565 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:30:29pm

re: #563 kaymad

My husband finished his one year tour, was sent to a 6 month school in the states, than we were transferred to Fort Hood where he was sent to Iraq, so basically he was gone for two and half years.

Our thanks to your husband AND you, for your sacrifice.

566 bkgodfrey  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:31:37pm

I was a senior in high school. I heard on the way from my 1st period class that a plane had struck the WTC but at that point the reports were that it was a small private plane. I walked into my class and asked if anyone had heard and no one had. So as my teacher walked in I turned on the television and we were met with the image of two burning towers. The second plane had hit moments before and there was utter confusion at the news agency at what had just happened.

My view of the world at that moment changed in an instant. Not that I didn't believe in good and evil, nor was I naive enough to never imagine that a terrorist attack would happen on our soil, but this, this was evil illustrated in a manner not even Hollywood could have dreamt up. I knew, at that moment, many members of my generation would be headed to war. I can specifically remember that day being the first time I heard the words Osama bin Laden and al Qaeda.

We were sent home from school and I went to a friends house who I worked with at our church. Her, her mom, and I sat and watched the rest of the events unfold on that fateful day. When the towers fell, the gravity of the situation did not immediately dawn on me; that there were still thousands of people in and around those buildings. It was simply too much, too horrific to comprehend fast enough.

I learned a real lesson about good and evil on that sunny September morning seven years ago today. I pray that it's a lesson none of us will forget. And as I wrap up my graduate school next year and ship out on my orders per the United States Navy, it's one of the reasons I will say, this is the path that I have chosen. May God bless our great nation, her caring people, and the brave souls in uniform that fight to bring us God's gift to humanity, freedom.

567 fighton  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:31:49pm

i was in 6th grade, all the teachers were in the hallway. Seeing them wisper to each other scared all of us. Normally when the teacher left there would have been a minor riot of talking and horsing around. Not today. For some reason we all just stayed quite, trying to listen to what they were saying. One of the teachers had a cell phone to her ear, she gasped and started crying. Right after that Our teacher ran into the room and turned on the tv. the first image i saw was the second plane slamming into the second tower. One of the girls who sat next to me said so softly that im sure only i could hear "daddy" I still well up with tears thinking about that moment. It was probobly the most impactful moments of my formative years
Never, ever forget, no matter how much the bleeding hearts of this greatest country want you to, never forget that day.

Fight on

568 Joshua Godinez  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:32:04pm

Couldn't be more typical or boring. Just getting dressed for work, getting the kids ready for school. Hate the fact that the Today show is shown tape-delayed in Los Angeles so I've started watching Fox News. There's a fire in a skyscraper somewhere. Holy crap that's a really bad fire. World Trade Center? Oh, my God. The entire floor is engulfed. How are they going to get those people out of there? Wife's daycare client walks into the house with his kid and said it was planes, big jumbo jets, that flew into the towers. Towers? Multiple? Fox finishes the video loop of what it looked like when only one of the buildings was hit and shows the live feed of both of them burning. It's terrorists. Stare in disbelief. The anchor sounds scared saying that one of the buildings is collapsing. I can't believe how many people are dying right in front of my eyes. I lose it and collapse on my wife's shoulder in the kitchen out of sight of the kids. She's stiff like a tree, in shock. She's never seen me lose it like that. I can see her confusion. She's not sure it's okay for her to react, but I can see the tears misting her eyes. We agree to keep the kids home from school. No teacher is going to be able to handle class today. I head to work anyway because we're on the other coast and I don't know what my employer's expectations will be. The radio hosts are somber. The freeway is almost empty. For the first time in more years than I can think of I see no planes or helicopters for travel or traffic reports. I'm still in shock. The anger will come later. It will be all-consuming.

569 Intifan  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:33:29pm

re: #562 jpd158

I noticed LGF changed its logo to the American Flag for the day. Thanks Charles.... I also noticed that Google of course, did not. I'm not a photoshopper, but maybe replace the L in google with a stylized version of the twin towers? Just a suggestion....ago?

Maybe not the towers, but at least the memorial lights. And a flag.

570 jack straw  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:33:46pm

i had just passed the towers and went into the brooklyn battery tunnel. once i exited i heard on the radio and could not believe it. i looked in my rear view mirror and saw smoke. i drive by the tower site every day and every day i am reminded. never forget

571 loppyd  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:33:53pm

re: #562 jpd158

I was at Logan Airport in Boston the night before, dropping my sister and her son off for her trip to Ireland. Not a real encounter with evil, but somewhat close. I'll always remember that a mere 8 hours later, the hijackers of the Boston planes were moving through the same airport.

Hello from the North Shore....

I was in Portland, ME on 9/10. Mohamed Atta and Abdulaziz al-Omari were there too. I hear you on the brush with evil thing...

572 chip.litch  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:34:15pm

I was active duty Air Force stationed at Misawa AB Japan. If I remember correctly it was 2100 or so when my wife and I turned off a movie to watch AFN. I was on leave, so I didn't have to work that day or the next. I watched the television for 12 or 13 hours straight until I was so mad and sad that I fell asleep. I was on leave because my parents and brother were flying to Japan to see me, my wife and son. My parents and brother were about an hour off the coast of Japan when the plane they were was ordered to divert to Alaska.

I remember well that night and following day, the phone calls from my superiors about all the restrictions that went along with increased defensive and security postures. It was a very tense time overseas.

573 Lynn B.  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:34:51pm

I was at home that morning and didn't yet have high speed internet access or cable TV. Around 9:30 a friend called me. The first thing she said was "Do you think they'll get it now?" I didn't have any idea what she was talking about, so she told me to turn on the TV. The second tower had already been hit but they kept playing it over and over again. Then someone broke in from the Pentagon and said he thought he had heard an explosion. There was confusion for a while before the details came in. The professionals reporting the news were sounding less and less professional, more and more human. When the first tower started to come down, they couldn't believe what they were seeing at first. By that time I was crying pretty steadily.

My step-father's son worked in one of the other towers and his sister-in-law was a flight attendant with American. I called my mom and they hadn't heard the news yet either. It seemed like forever before they were able to get word that both of them were safe (thank God), although my step-brother, who had just arrived at the building when the first plane hit, had a very long walk home. Phones lines were totally clogged. A lot of cell phones weren't working.

For some reason I still don't understand, maybe just to try to feel normal or just to be around other people, I drove into Philadelphia for a chiropractor appointment. That was a mistake. By the time I left to drive home, the news had broken about United 93 and the radio was reporting that they thought there were four more planes. It seemed as if everyone was trying to get out of the city. The streets were gridlocked, nothing moved, there was nowhere to go. But no one was honking or screaming or cursing. We all knew things could be so much worse. Every car had the windows down and the radio on. I finally got home several hours later. As I was pulling into the driveway, they were playing that modified version of New York Minute on the radio. At that point I guess it all really hit me and I kind of lost it.

574 protestshooter  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:34:59pm

Kind of a typical west coast story. Clock radio went off at about 7:00 (10:00 eastern), they were discussing how some planes had hit the towers, but it sounded like a Cessna or something - no big deal. I turned on the TV, took one look at the screen, and I remember very vividly walking into the bathroom where a loved one was showering and asking "Aren't there two World Trade Center towers?"

It turns out that the first tower was collapsing literally as I was walking from the bedroom to the living room to turn on the TV. It was so sudden and there was so much dust that it took CNN quite a while to even understand what had happened.

Spent the rest of the day watching TV (mistake - some of that raw footage was pretty awful), and found out later a friend of a friend was on Flight 93, returning home to his family.

575 right_wing2  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:35:09pm

I work in an aviation insurance office. We'd only been in the office for a little bit when the first flight hit the WTC. Stunned silence from all quarters, which quickly became anger at whoever was responsible. The initial news was pretty confusing, but we watched the 2nd flight hit live, and I knew there was no way this was an accident.

I, and I'm sure everyone here, will never forget the horror of that day. The sorrow and shock over images of people jumping from the towers, the fear on faces as the towers collapsed, more shock over the attack on the Pentagon and the bravery of the men & women on Flight 93.

576 Kincsem  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:36:08pm

Southern Ohio had the very same "severe clear" incredibly blue skies that morning. I was at work. My lab was off by itself, and one of the other technical people came in and told me that she had heard that one of the WTC towers had been hit by a plane.

For reasons unknown, my lab had a 13" color tv. We only turned it on a few times in any year, to check the weather when tornadoes threatened. I turned it on that morning, and saw the tape of the second plane hitting the second tower. People started wandering into my lab. No one said much; the images were overwhelming. I improvised a better antenna out of some wire and put the tv up on boxes so more people could watch.

We watched and listened in near silence. The news kept getting worse; the view was switched to the burning Pentagon.

We all knew thousands of people were trapped or already dead in those towers. None of us anticipated that the towers would fall, and when the first one came down, it was unclear exactly what had happened because of the dust cloud. I thought part of the building had come down, part of the exterior, perhaps. The truth was overwhelming.

The black morning wore on. with the bright blue sky visible through my window--the only lab I've ever had with a window--the second tower came down.

I knew that our lives were changed, forever. I expected martial law to be declared nationally by sunset. Everybody expected more attacks, in other cities, that same day.

I think most of us were shocked when nothing more happened.


I did not know anyone who died that day. It doesn't matter. In my mind, I took them all as kindred I never knew, and vowed never to forget the way they were murdered, including the ones who weren't Americans, or the savages responsible. I'm astonished by the way some people forgot and got back into the habit of dwelling upon mindless celebrities. I'm even more astonished by the way some people think they are somehow exempt from such a death, because they are "nice" people. I got into a heated argument in the dark of the morning of the 2006 elections waiting for the polling place to open--this witless young woman proclaimed that she did not consider any other fellow human a savage. Well, pretty sentiments are swell, but the truth is, the murderers of 9/11 came gunning for all of us, no matter who we were, what we believed, or what we might have thought of them.

And sooner or later, they will be back, and it may be worse, a lot worse. We're dealing with people who worship death, who think nothing of using their own children and women to kill others. We're going to have to get a lot tougher mentally if we're going to prevail.

Every day that comes up "severe clear" now reminds me of 9/11. The mental images, the mental horror all comes back.

577 Curt  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:37:49pm

I was at work, doing my normal sorting of electronic to recycle. My assistant, who had a small TV at the testing work bench in the warehouse, came to my office and told me a plane had hit the WTC. I went to the Owner's office (he was out somewhere, as he had the only TV in the building hooked to cable.

I stood there for about an hour with the receptionist, seeing the second hit and the replays.

578 jill e  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:37:59pm
579 loppyd  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:38:35pm

Heading home to hug the BF.

Remember to always say I love you when the opportunity arises. You never know if it will be your last chance.

Be well.

580 monkey den  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:38:39pm

re: #561 loppyd

My wife watches TODAY every day. I believe Michael Crichton called in to discuss the attacks on September 11th. That was the last time I watched that show. I flipped on Fox, for some real coverage, and have watched it ever since.

581 gymgal  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:38:45pm

Flipped on the TV when I got up, which I never, ever do in the morning. All I saw was dust, smoke? Thought it was an earthquake somewhere. Turned around, walked into the kitchen to start feeding the hungry horde and the person on TV started talking about "bombs at the Pentagon". I thought "wtf?" what's going on? Phoned a friend who told me terrorists were attacking us. OMG!

I will NEVER ever forget. Never.
God Bless Everyone.

582 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:40:00pm

re: #573 Lynn B.

For some reason I still don't understand, maybe just to try to feel normal or just to be around other people, I drove into Philadelphia for a chiropractor appointment.

See my post above - after seeing on t.v. that we were under attack, I went to work in downtown DC. I can't quite explain it, either.

583 jas88  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:40:29pm

I'd just got off a plane - Houston to Edinburgh, via Toronto. My father was supposed to be joining me the following day (he'd booked separately). My brother was about to drive him to IAH and put the local news channel on to check traffic, and saw the news reports of the first plane having hit. He called me and just said "put the news on, NOW" - just in time to see the second impact.

I lived in Lockerbie in 1988, but this hit me much harder at the time.

I was in NYC last week, and saw Ground Zero in person for the first time. Hard to reconcile that hole with memories of the news footage, let alone the vast beacons of economic strength the Towers were until that day.

584 Shiplord Kirel  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:41:00pm

I was awake but my TV and computer were off. My daughter called and asked if I had seen the news. She had just arrived at her job in the Sears Tower in Chicago and they were watching on their office TV. I turned on my TV just in time to see the second plane hit. I told her to get out of the building and out of the Loop as fast as she could. Her boss came along at the same time and ordered an evacuation.
It was a very bad moment since, at that point, we didn't know if there just two attackers or two hundred.

I had given some thought to various doomsday and mass casualty scenarios for my science fiction writing and to a small extent during my military career. I was perhaps prepared psychologically than many Americans to understand these eventsw. It was still eerie, surreal, to see the terrible drama unfold in real time. I thought this is it, this is the what we have feared most.
I talked to my daughter again, then started calling my family and some friends. I had to tell my mother that I was almost certain we would go to war, and that my brother and nephews in the armed forces would be going into harm's way.

Later in the day, a local radio station called and asked for my on-air assessment of events so far. I warned them about jumping to conclusions, but did indicate that the methodology had all the earmarks of the Muslim terrorist organization Al Qaeda. The host carried on about the immense difficulty of fighting "the Afghans." I got a little testy and said flatly that the Taliban were not 10 feet tall or invincible and reminded him that we had allies in that part of the world in the form of the Northern Alliance.

I also tried to introduce a little perspective without minimizing the enormity of the day's events: It was a cruel blow but not a disabling one, our armed forces and economy were intact and we would be hitting back at a level not seen since the Second World War.

I thought at the time, and still think, that our best strategy would have been a declaration of general war, followed by a simultaneous global assault against all AQ and Muslim terrorist targets wherever they were found, including Somalia, Lebanon, and the Phillipines. This did not come to pass, or course, except as the inevitable result of half measures and gradual escalation.

585 Petra  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:41:08pm

I was working at NY Presbyterian Hospital. We were on emergency alert and had staff and beds to cover any patient, with any diagnosis, who came through the door.

We waited and waited for the ambulances but noone came...

586 cgn38navy  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:42:46pm

I was on the USS Enterprise. We had just left the Gulf of Oman and were entering the Arabian Sea to in transit to Cape Town South Africa for a well deserved port visit. We had been in the Persian Gulf for the last 2 months patrolling the the "no fly" zone. Due to the time difference it was mid afternoon. We had CNN and were watching everything at the same time as everyone back in the States. They immediately halted all outgoing communication and transmissions, so we were unable to talk to our families for almost 3 weeks. That huge aircraft carrier was turned around and headed back toward the Straits of Hormuz before the second plane hit. Our leaders knew it was a terrorist attack. Only, everyone at the time thought it was Iraq. We went back to the gulf, and in the days that followed we came back out again. By that time the shock had turned into a deep anger and resolve. We were the first ship to fly planes and drop bombs on Afghanistan. I was/am so proud of our country, it still gets me a little overwhelmed thinking about it.

587 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:43:31pm

re: #583 jas88

Hard to reconcile that hole with memories of the news footage, let alone the vast beacons of economic strength the Towers were until that day.

At the Ground Zero site, you feel the weight of an absence.

It's the only way I can explain it.

588 benzbat2  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:43:48pm

I was asleep when the first plane hit. Than my hubby called he told me that something had happened in NYC but he didn't know what because he was at work and the didn't have a tv or radio. I thoght nothing of it and went back to sleep. Than dad called me. He told me a plane just flew in to the WTC. Took me a few minutes to realize that this must be what hubby was talking about. So i woke up and turned on the tv. Just as the second plane hit. All I could do was scream. Dad called again, told me he would pick me up in a few (i was helping rents fix up old house). they picked me up and dad was wise enough to bring a small tv with him. we arrived in time to hear that a plane just hit the pentagon. Then flight 93 went down and all we could do is watch numbly as the towers collapsed. Thats when the news station switched to a feed from the west bank and all you saw was muslims dancing and celebrating in the streets. Thats when my blood ran cold and for the first time all I could feel was hate. Hate for the children dancing and chanting, hate for to be honest all muslims. for the rest of the day all we did was watch the tv and cry. to this day I refuse to work on 9/11. i just sit and cry and remember.

589 eon  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:44:13pm

11 September, 2001.

I was just leaving the house, on my way to make the rounds of a paper-collection route. (Being retired on medical, I do mainly volunteer work because I like to think I'm paying rent on the space I take up on the planet- it's a Heinlein thing.) I had the Today show on, and heard them say that something had happened at the WTC. I punched up a VCR, hit REC, and was just in time to see the second plane hit.
My first impulse was "GTA major fail-possible cyber attack" (knowing that many airliners coming in to JFK are on computer guidance interfaced with ATC). Then, they said that it was in fact the second plane to hit. At which point, I put on my ex-CSI cap, and thought it out. I concluded that it was a hijack resulting in a suicide attack in about the time it took me to zip up my windbreaker. I kicked in a second VCR on Fox News, put in a blank tape, hit REC, and went on to the route. Listening to the radio for further news.

My best bud, the retired E-5, is my "navigator" on this weekly run, even today. As I got to his house, he came out front, and said "Tower 1 just went down." We got inside just in time to see the dust cloud spreading.

The rest of the day, we were either listening to the radio or watching the news, on Fox and CNN. What gets me to this day is that neither one of us was surprised- except that it hadn't happened earlier. The jihadists had repeatedly shown that they were capable of attacking us, both abroad and at home. And we both concluded that they had exploited a weak point in our defenses to hit us that day.

That weak point being the SOP for airline hijacks. Namely "don't resist- just cooperate with the hijackers, sit tight, and wait for the negotiators to get you out by giving them what they want." That paradigm had ruled the skies since the 1970s, when every two-bit hood wanted to go to Cuba. Apparently it had never occurred to the Powers That Be that people who were into suicide attacks just might realize what an effective area-effect weapon an airliner full of Jet-A was. About the time I was wondering, "What if they try to hit NCA assets?" came the news of the Pentagon hit- and not much later, United Flight 93.

Oddly, the thing I most remember from that point is that, for the first time since before the Wright Brothers, there were no civilian planes in the skies of America after about 1100 hours that morning. (And to this day, I have never seen the movie about Flight 93, and probably never will. I'm pretty sure I wouldn't be able to take it. Yeah, I'm a wimp.)

The strange part for me was that I wasn't angry, or scared. In fact, I can truthfully say that I've never been angry over this barbaric act. As Sun-Tzu said, "Anger clouds judgment- a general must not allow it to rule his actions." In fact, the very next day, I told two state employees who I was negotiating a property sale with that, at that time, we didn't know who was responsible for certain (although the short-list of probable suspects wasn't a big one), and that as Tom Clancy says, "Don't know means don't know, not 'take a wild guess'". I then went on to tell them that when we did know who was responsible, they would be facing serious payback- which I defined for them as "what we did to Germany and Japan between Pearl Harbor and Nagasaki."

Because whoever was responsible had just proven that they had decided that the world wasn't big enough for them and us to coexist. And as with fascism, in any such conflict of worldviews, I choose us.

Anything further would be a political statement, so I'll stop now.

eon

590 Hawkeye Steve  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:44:22pm

I was in San Antonio, TX, (I live in the Chicago area) running an investment seminar. Our meeting planner came into the meeting room and whispered to me, "Two planes hit the World Trade Seminar and one hit the Pentagon." I whispered back, "WHAT?" She repeated her statement and in that instant I knew it was true -- she would never have come in to tell me that if it wasn't. The rest of the morning (before we canceled the rest of the seminar) people came walking into and out of the meeting room, stunned, trying to make plans to go home. Two speakers from Merrill Lynch, whose offices were across West Street from the WTC, who had to be wondering whether their friends and co-workers were gave, gave an incredibly professional presentation to an audience of approximately four distracted people. Around midnight that evening, trapped in San Antonio, I went to a bench on the Riverwalk and tried to make sense of it all. I couldn't. I still can't. I still cried this morning when I saw a piece of the Pentagon ceremony.

Never forget.

591 fenboy  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:44:42pm

I was sitting downstairs, reading a book while I waited for the man who was coming to fix our cable. I got a garbled phonecall from my grandmother, the gist of which was that New York had suffered a major terrorist attack. I dashed upstairs, switched on the computer and spent the next few hours immersed in news websites. Having been interested in world events for many years, I instinctively knew that the events had to have bin Laden behind them. Despite my horror at the casualties, after reflection I had hope. I knew that the USA would respond, and that al-Qaeda would be destroyed, as would their vile surrogates the Taliban.

592 eschew_obfuscation  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:44:48pm

I was asleep when my wife awakened me around 8:00am CST and told me about a small plane hitting the WTC. Like others, I could not imagine how a small plane could manage to hit something that large. We watched the coverage all day.....the same day we discovered FNC.

Before that day, I/we had only paid occasional attention to national/world news and events. From that day forward, we have been complete news junkies.

Then, with Rather-gate in 2004, I discovered LGF and have been here since.

Thanks Charles and all of you who make this a great forum (in the classical sense) for debate and information sharing!

593 swami  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:44:55pm

I was in my hometown of Forestdale, Massachusetts(Cape Cod) returning from a trip to the town dump(I refuse to use the word "landfill"). The local FM talk station carried ABC Network News back then, and at 9AM, had the story that "a plane has hit one of the World Trade Center towers."
I said aloud to myself--before knowing anything about what was happening--"it's probably some [bigoted word] trying to make a point."

I was wrong in assuming it was just one.

594 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:45:11pm

re: #586 cgn38navy

Thank you, to you and your shipmates.

My "catharsis" after 9/11 was watching live on t.v. as a carrier (not sure which one) departed from Norfolk. I thought, "go get 'em".

595 jetprop  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:46:02pm

I'm a commercial pilot and I was off that day. I was still in bed and the phone rang. It was my friend at the other end and she was freaking out...."a plane just like the one you fly crashed into the WTC!"

Me-"huh? WTF?" so she says, "Turn on the TV!, another one just hit!"

Me-"oh shit! are we at war?"

So I turned on the TV and saw what was happening.

I'm still pissed.

596 moonflower  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:46:17pm

I live in California so I was asleep - my mother called and told me to turn on the TV that the WTC had been hit by a plane - I woke up and turned on the TV just as the 2nd plane hit. I could not get my mind around what was happening - then the news about the Pentagon and how many more planes were be crashed.

I called my best friend and she said "we're at war." I almost fainted when the first tower collapsed and I just sunk to the floor and watched for the rest of the day.

I have never been the same since - I don't think the world has been the same.

597 Oblede Obleda  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:46:36pm

As an Airfield worker at SRQ (Sarasota-Bradenton) at the time, I stayed home as the Secret Service can drive you nuts. So I got to see the Towers on TV.

598 rickadams  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:46:49pm

I was out of work, having been laid off from the dot com I worked for... got up and fired up the computer, saw AMERICA UNDER ATTACK in armageddon type on Drudge, and said, 'yeahrightsure.' Read a little further and decided it was time to turn on the TV... maybe that headline wasn't as ridiculous as I had first thought.

While I was interviewing with a recruiter in a restaurant, people seemed pretty excited watching the TV, but I couldn't deal with that just then. Later at home I saw the first tower fall on TV, but I couldn't really understand what was right in front of me... I thought a bunch of facing had fallen off the tower, and waited for the dust to settle... straining my eyes... hey. There WAS NO TOWER anymore.

Then it hit me all at once, what that meant, the cost in human lives, and I gasped. And then the anger overtook me. "Someone," I growled, meaning whoever was responsible for this outrage, "...is gonna... DIE."

599 Occasional Reader  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:48:18pm
and refrain from political statements

Charles, my apologies, I forgot about your request when I posted my #445 and #461. Please delete if you feel it's appropriate.

600 kirk2  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:49:49pm

I was playing golf. I heard on the way in that something had happened and I assumed some kind of an accident with a private plane. Stopped by the clubhouse at the turn and realized we were at war. I have a hard time even today putting the beauty and tranquility of that morning together with the horror that was taking place on the other side of the country.

601 CommonSense  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:50:05pm

re: #324 CommonCents

Totally off topic, I like the username but the icon...not so much. Ironically I'm a huge Red Wings fan.

Simply concurring that I too while in Germany thought "Pearl Harbor", nothing fancy IMO.

602 heretic  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:50:58pm

Got up that morning, made coffee, read about a plane crashing into a NY building on the internet. A moment later, the news story updated to say it was a full-size passenger plane and might not be an accident. I turned on CNN and was watching when the 2nd plane hit. The newsman was gibbering incoherently at that point, so I started flipping channels, trying to piece together what was going on.

I was enraged almost immediately, and would have gladly hit the red nuclear button at that instant if there had been one within hitting reach of me. I *knew* it was the Arabs. Didn't know specifics or names or countries, but I knew it was "the Arabs".

Got to work and the retired boss-in-charge called in to say we should *not* shut down for the day, but should maintain office hours as usual. Thereafter, the boss's daughter called in to say that *she* was going to stay home to "protect my children". Fine -- everyone expected to be at their duty posts except for her because her children needed special protection.

We watched the TV all day for updates from NY, and because there was a lot of concern that Los Angeles might be next. Kept checking the status of the freeways to see if there had been any attack(s) in Los Angeles, and would we be able to get home that evening.

The one image I take away from that horrible day was driving home that night, on a bridge overpass across one of the freeways was an elderly man slowly waving back and forth a ginormous American flag where the drivers below could look up and see it. When I saw that, I knew that we would be alright and that someone somewhere had made a huge mistake and would shortly be very very very sorry for having done it.

603 subguyss  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:51:51pm

I was on active duty in the Navy, serving on shore duty in Groton, CT. The first I heard about it was shortly after getting back to my shop from a quick job on the waterfront and one of the civilians who worked with me telling me my cell phone had rang while I was out. I checked the voice mail, which was my fiancee in MA telling me in rather explicit language that two planes had just hit the World Trade Center in NY.

I immediately turned the shop radio, which was usually just used to play CD's, to a news station. The only one I could get was a Boston station, and they were talking about what had happened. There seemed to be little concern from those I worked with in the shop until, several minutes later, when they announced the Pentagon was hit.

Subase Groton came to a complete stand-still after that.

I made my way over to the lower base exchange, where a couple of TVs set to CNN were located and, with several dozen other sailors, watched 2WTC collapse live. I knew right then that hundreds of emergency workers were dead. I found out several days later that one of them was a friend from High School, Michael Mullin, who was a firefighter inside 3WTC when Tower 2 collapsed on top of it. His body was recovered in Mid-October.

Shortly after the first tower fell, Subase was officially upgraded to Condition Delta. We were at war. Life has never been the same ever since.

604 Mardukhai  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:52:34pm

I suppose that I haven't been entirely honest.

Yes, I was moved by 9/11, but more than anything else, it brought forward memories of another terrorist attack, this one I experienced at 6 a.m. on Nov. 6, 1967, in my dorm at San Francisco State. A member - or members - of the Black Students Union spread gallons of gasoline or a similar fluid on the upholstery of the sofas in the lounge on the first floor. The flames flew 20 feet over the roof. All of us made it out OK, but no one was ever prosecuted, and the event was quickly hushed up.

Unfortunately, I did not write down that date it happened, or even the semester, and the university. In its wisdom decided that it was best if the fire bombing never happened at all, and to this day denies everything. A friend of mine, a former assistant Secretary of Transportation during the Reagan Administration, asked about the attack, and the chief librarian screamed at him. "There was no fire at Merced Hall!"

The libararian also told the student newspaper that any former students that asked about the fire were "crazy".

It took a LOT of digging through old microfilms, but last week, I found a front page article in the SF Examiner, dated Nov. 6, 1967, detailing everything. Yeah, it happened, because the bSU was mad at the student newspaper, beat up the editor, and still had surplus testosterone to work off.

These days, I tend to stay up until 6 a.m., because that's when "the fire bomb that never happened" went off. I'm also trying to find out if my clippings change a few minds.

9/11 isn't the only event with its gaggle of Troofers.

605 Star Tripper  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:54:00pm

I was at work in the Navy Annex to the Pentagon. For those who don't know, this is an ugly brown WWII building on a hill just west of the Pentagon. We were tracking the events in NY via the Internet. I called my wife and told her she should turn on the TV. At that moment, the American flight roared overhead (some eyewitnesses said it cleared us by under 100 feet), there was a boom shaking the building, and the fire alarms went off. I told my wife, "I have to go." I evacuated the building with everyone else including the Pentagon police force who are headquartered in the Annex. I went to my car which was parked in the lower lot and watched the Pentagon burn. I turned on my car's radio and listened to the news reports. Several Navy officers and enlisted from the Navy chaplains office gathered around my car to listen. We just watched as rescue vehicles roared in, helicopters flew around, and finally an F-16 came in low to review the scene. Then, a sailor also assigned to the chaplains office came up and told the captain who was with us, "Sir, they are forming a triage down there." The captain replied," All right people, let's move out." And move out they did. One of the first military units to respond to the Islamofacists that day were the Navy chaplains. As a Christian and an American I knew then that we would get through this.

606 slee3598  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:55:52pm

I was in the Army at Ft. Carson, CO. I'll always remember it was a Tuesday because we had just finished PT and Tuesday was always "sports day" back in those days. We were walking back to the barracks when somebody mentioned a plane hit the WTC. Like countless others, my first thought was it was just a misguided cessna. Knew something was wrong when a crowd of people was around the TV at the CQ (guard) desk. Both towers had been hit by this time. I went straight to my room and called my mom, who hadn't heard yet, and told her to turn the news on, she started bawling almost immediately. The Fort was locked down not long after this and it took most people who lived off post the entire day to get back on. We spent the work day crowded around whatever TV we could find to watch coverage. I remember how eerie it was to listen to the jets flying over head. It was a full week before i even dared to venture off post, and i remember seeing a man standing on the side of an intersection in CO Springs with a gas mask on holding a sign that said "R U ready 4 #3" meaning WW3 I guess, and i remember seeing countless flags around town. For the next week every building on post had guards outside 24/7 some up to a month. Its funny to think that the gates to any military post we're WIDE open for anybody to enter, until that morning. Seems a bit naive in retrospect.
I know no one from NYC, I know no one who knows or was related to somebody who died in the towers, on one of the four flights, or the pentagon. But every detail of my life, as it is today, would be different had the events of that day not happened.

607 I Need A Bigger Gun  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:55:59pm

I was working third shift on 9/11. When I got off work I hopped in my car and headed off to get my oil changed. When I turned on the car radio, there was a mention of a plane hitting one of the World Trade Center towers. No other info was given. I just figured that there was bad weather in NYC and some small plane had hit. I got to the Jiffy Lube and went to the lobby while my car was being worked on, and turned on the tv. I noticed that the weather appeared to be perfect, but before I could finish the thought, the second plane hit. I knew what was happening, and called work to tell the guys there to turn on the tv in the break room. As soon as my car was ready, I hauled butt home and threw the first video cassette I could find into my VCR and hit "record", because I knew history was being made. I spent hours channel-surfing for the sake of the recording (although I spent most of the time on FNC). I still have that tape, and every 9/11 since (including today), I take it out and watch the whole thing. Forget? Hell, no.

608 jelo  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:56:40pm

so i go to work (east coast) in a good mood as i had won the week's cbc- nfl football pool after the monday night game.
was touring an engineer (recent hire) through our plant.
was in the control room of our process explaining things and get a call from the wife who's in vancouver. she's up early as her sister and brother-in-law are catching a flight to madrid.
she says a plane flew into the wtc....yea, so "that's too bad" i say, "i'm busy, call you later for details".
she calls again...2nd plane hit the other tower....."wtf...let me dump the new hire will call you later"!
start spreading the news with others.
very little outside access here..no tv and only a few had internet access.
she calls again..."one of the towers collapses" ....."holy fuck"!

609 code red 21  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:56:59pm

I work at home and my husband called and told me to turn on Fox, I did, and was utterly shocked. When the second plane hit and we knew then that it had to be an attack I just wanted to find out who and where the bastards were that were behind it and kill every damn one of them. Then I called my oldest son to wish him a happy birthday...needless to say it wasn't a joyful day. We go on vacation in October every year and had planned on going to Tennesee and changed our plans and headed to New York instead. There were still ashes by some of the buildings and the fire was still burning. We took the ferry and went by the site and the breeze carried the smoke out over the water and you could smell it. It seems like yesterday. God Bless America

610 I Need A Bigger Gun  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:58:39pm

One other thing about 9/11: I live about three miles due north of Orlando International Airport. I see and hear a lot of air traffic coming and going. After the FAA put the ban on air travel, it was eerily quiet around my home. I hope it's never that quiet again.

611 Lynn B.  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:59:09pm

re: #573 Lynn B.

...... As I was pulling into the driveway, they were playing that modified version of New York Minute on the radio. At that point I guess it all really hit me and I kind of lost it.

OMG. After all these years, I just now realized that wasn't a modified version of that song. I'd never paid attention to the lyrics before and just assumed someone must have altered them because they seemed so clearly to be about that morning's events.

If you haven't seen this video, you should.

612 snuffyword  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 2:59:18pm

I was on a submarine out on patrol in the middle of the Atlantic. I heard over the intercom, "Alet 1, Alert 1. All officers report to Officer's study." I thought to myself: it's only Tuesday, why are we running a drill?

When we got to Officer's study, we decifered the alert message and went on a heightened condition of readiness. After that, we started getting updated reports. Later that evening, we were able to receive some A.M. radio broadcasts from New York to get the latest news. The crew was sad and angry and anxious for "the word."

613 ErnieG  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:01:22pm

I was in Brandon, Florida, on my way to a sales call at a local chemical plant. I still remember the exact spot where my car was stopped, at the traffic light on Causeway Boulevard and S. Kings Avenue, when I turned on my car radio. It was just after the first plane hit. I went home and spent the rest of the day in an enraged funk, watching the TV.

614 Pigtown Water Dog  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:02:18pm

The memory I carry with me from 9-11 is that of my (at that time) eight year old cousin calling me from Brasil. He had gone home right before the school year started. He was crying. We had just visited the WTC and the observation deck that summer. We had driven by the Pentagon several times that summer. He made me play his favorite song on the piano, "Home on the Range" over and over, and that made both of us feel better when we sang it over the phone.

We remember every 9-11 with "Home on the Range".

God Bless America. I'm crying now.

615 littleben  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:05:14pm

My office on Broadway in Lower Manhattan was and is ten blocks from the Towers (now Ground Zero). I was home in Brooklyn drying myself off from a shower when I heard the BOOM. My secretary called me to tell me not to come in since the R train was not running. She didn't know why yet, just that something was going on in the area.
My wife was in a job interview on Long Island, and I called to tell the potential employer to let her leave immediately. (she didn't get the job).
She got stuck on the Belt which was in total gridlock, and I remember the panic I experienced picturing the rumored "dozens" of hijacked planes attacking the Belt and other roadways.

My office was in the frozen zone, and I wasn't allowed back for about a week, and my phone service was out until November.
That smell of destruction lasted until late winter.

616 Naso Tang  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:05:28pm

I remember, but I could only read the first few of these posts. It doesn't feel like therapy to me. Sorry.

617 lefty201  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:05:57pm

I was coming out of Ihop that morning with my wife in Ft. Worth Texas. We heard someone say that a plane hit the world trade center, so I flipped on my radio and tuned into an AM talk radio show. A few mins. later we heard about the second plane hitting and then the plane that hit the Pentagon. I was home by then and flipped on the news, I remember the tv anchor just about in tears and watching the people fall from the building as it was burning. I told my wife that those towers were going to fall, and when it happened my heart fell with them.

Later that day my wife and I went to the mall and bought a leather jacket, I still wear it to this day.

the first anniversary was the hardest for me though. I remember driving to Wichita falls and right when the bells started to toll, I pulled my car over to the side of the road and got out and prayed. what was spectacular is that other calls pulled over and did the same thing. A line of cars on the side of the highway with people just crying or being very still, or praying. I have never seen anything like that to this day.

618 reno911  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:08:08pm

I was asleep in my stateroom, onboard the USS Peleliu (LHA-5), while the ship was conducting a liberty call in Darwin, Australia. It was actually early in the morning of 12 September, 2001 in Australia, so technically, 11 September 2001 was for me, an uneventful day. One of my division officers woke me and told me the ship was getting underway immediately.

The Peleliu, and the other 2 ships in the ARG (15th MEU embarked), steamed for the coast of Pakistan. We were at sea from 12 Sept 2001 until 16 Jan 2002, when we returned to Perth, Australia. During that timeframe we landed the 15th MEU (as they rolled into Afghanistan, remember Camp Rhino?) and re-embarked the MEU after their mission was complete.

It's weird, but since I was at sea for those first 4 months after 9/11, I don't have any memory (since I did not see or experience it) of what it was like in the states right after 9/11.

We finally arrived back in San Diego in March 2002. By then, the Democrats were already up to their treasonous ways.

I retired from the Navy a year later. A year after that I was working for the Coast Guard as a civilian.

Semper Fortis, Semper Fidelis, and Semper Paratus my brothers and sisters.

619 beens21  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:08:35pm

I was having breakfast at a middle eastern food cafe in east Dallas.It had a tv in back for the cook to watch,but it was off.I then heard some shouting in arabic and a guy turned it on with volume I could not hear.I saw fire and smoke and asked the cashier what happened.He said a jet had flown into the tower.A few minutes later as I paid the cashier,the second jet hit live as we all saw it .A lot of shouts in arabic and curses in English from me.After a minute I told the cashier that "that just started a war".With very sad,scared and nervous eyes,he said "I think so".His place closed a few months later. I also remember a few days later going into a 7-11 and all the Pakistani men and women had name tags with 'Betty' and 'Mike' and 'Sheryl' on them.

620 doublespeaknoevil  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:09:37pm

I was in Canada on business at a university. One of the professors that I know very well staggered into my office and fell into the chair opposite my desk. He said, "A plane just hit the World Trade Center." I quickly turned on the radio and heard the announcer say that a second plane had hit. I frantically tried to reach my husband in the United States. We hadn't even been married a month. I finally got an email message through to him, asking "What's happening?" He responded, "Someone has declared war on our country."

621 ladycatnip  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:09:57pm

#486 Ezekiel2517

I decided it might be a good time to display some patriotism. I went to the nearest chain drug store looking for an American flag.

Thank you for reminding me, I had totally forgotten the flags that hooked onto your car window. We got one as soon as they were available, many people had one on each window. You couldn't drive down the street without seeing the American flag flying proudly on car after car.

We also flew our American flag on our front porch for months - until it got too windy, rainy and cold, which in So. Ca is around late January or February.

622 jelo  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:11:09pm

re: #616 Naso Tang

"share their remembrances of September 11, 2001"

who said it was supposed to be therapy?

623 wong fei hung  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:11:20pm

As some of my lizard friends know, on 9/11, I was standing on the steps of the NYSE. Just a couple of blocks from the WTC. I remember seeing the first tower burning away, when I emerged from the Wall St. station, having no idea what was going on. I stared a while, then walked away. Moments later, I heard the sound of a plane flying way too low and super fast, followed by a sound I wish to God no person ever have to hear. Thus began the worst day of my life. Much would change for me after, for better and worse.

I saw many firefighters and police officers go to their death that day. I watched my grandmother sob hysterically we watched the towers, those towers that she saw every morning she opened the curtains in her little project apartment, shake and crumble to the ground. I saw the best and worst in humanity. But as a native New Yorker, nothing breaks my heart more than the continued resistance of much of the city and its "global citizens", to the idea that those attacks were NOT OUR FAULT.

God bless the victims and the first responders. God bless the families left behind. God bless our armed forces. God bless America.

And God help NYC.

NEVER. EVER. FORGET.

-WFH

624 larabeelady  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:11:52pm

My mother tried to explain to me one time how the memory of where she was and what she was doing when she heard about Pearl Harbor was etched so vividly in her memory. I now understand exactly what she meant.

She didn't see the towers fall. She died 8 months earlier. But I felt her close that day.

625 coquimbojoe  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:13:58pm

I was in the shower. I had the radio on and I heard the drive time morons say they had a report that a plane had hit the World Trade Center. I wasn't sure of what I heard, so when I finished showering, and walked down to the TV room and turned on the news. One tower was burning, and a minute or two later another plane hit the other. I sat there stunned and watched them fall. I remember talking to colleagues in Annapolis who were already in the office and they were saying that they heard another plane was flying towards the Capitol building by following the Potomac.

I knew that day that the world had changed. Unfortunately there are many who don't seem to understand that.

626 Proud Reagan Republican  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:14:42pm

A native New Yorker, living in the Los Angeles area, I was asleep when the first plane hit. I was awakened by the phone ringing somewhere around 6am and my 1st thought was "Oh No", assuming something had happened to a family member or friend. My mom told me to turn on the TV, a plane had hit the WTC. I assumed like most that it had to be some small private plane that lost control until I turned the TV on and saw the hole.

I knew immediately it was a terrorist attack and was 90% sure it was Al-Queda. I watched in horror with the rest of the world as the second tower was hit and knew we were at war. I called my father in NY ( a 40 year plus volunteer fireman with the Hicksville F.D on Long Island) and he informed that he was going to the firehouse to stand on call for local emergencies, since they had already send a lot of guys to the scene to help with rescue & recovery efforts. He also mentioned that a lot of the volunteers at his dept were also active duty NYPD & FDNY and everyone was quite concerned. I spent the rest of the day (and the next few as well) watching the news, calling everyone I knew, and going through severe mood swings from sadness to rage.

It turned out that in fact, the H.F.D. family lost 2 members that day. Terrence Farrell of the FDNY and George Howard of the Port Authority Police Dept. Many may remember Mr. Howard's mother gave President Bush her son's badge when he went to NY and offered his sympathies to the families
Your text to link...

There is a link for those who may remember the story

627 Perplexed  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:16:48pm

Coming back from getting some parts for work. The first plane had just hit and WLS had just announced it. Went in and work was a mess. Thought it was either the PRC or muslims.

My son flew a SAR mission over the WTC that night. He didn't have much to do as they thought there would be many more injured needing help. The USN dumped everything in Norfolk out to sea and many crewmen were left ashore when the ships upped anchor.

628 gothampc  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:18:09pm

I live in Manhattan.

September 11, 2001 started out as a beautiful day. Blue sky, not too hot. New York was holding a primary election and many people stopped to vote.

I had turned on my television set that morning and early reports said that the World Trade Center was on fire. I went out to Sixth Avenue because I knew I could see the Towers from that street. I stood there and watched black smoke pour out of the Towers. Many people were coming up out of the subway and looking up were stunned. For several minutes, we all thought it was just a fire. Someone standing near me had a radio and they said that planes had flown into the towers. A woman tourist asked me what building that was. Then the person with the radio said that the Pentagon had been hit. I kept watching the Towers. Cars were headed up Sixth Avenue. Many sirens and horns could be heard. There was a homeless man standing on the street screaming about judgement.

Then one of the Towers collapsed. It was shocking. People that had looked away for an instant had missed it. I kept watching, praying silently that everyone was out. Then the other Tower collapsed.

Then began the stream of refugees. Long lines of people, covered in soot, looking scared, confused and tired.

I went back to my apartment where a friend had arrived from downtown. I took her into my apartment and we sat and watched the news, hour after hour. I tried calling friends and relatives, but the long distance phone lines were not working. Thank God for the internet! I was able to email everyone I knew that I was safe.

That night, I went out and bought a small handheld American flag. I walked over to Washington Square Park where a group of people had gathered. People not wanting to be alone, reaching out to others in the community.

In the days to come, leaflets with pictures on them popped up all over Manhattan. "Have you seen this person?" "Missing". Faces of the missing, desperation of the loved ones.

Several weeks later, I was walking past Bryant Park. All around the fencing of the park were posted handwritten letters from schoolchildren reaching out to the citizens of New York. Nothing was more healing to me than reading the letters of those children, innocents reaching out to a hurting city.

629 islamislame  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:18:29pm

I was in my apartment in Abu Dhabi where I was working at the time.

An American friend called crying and told me to put on CNN (I actually watched CNN in those days!).

There I witnessed the infamy and called my wife 48 times with no answer and worried until she walked in the door an hour later.

We later observed a celebratory parade which the newspapers quietly ignored.

The next day I went to work and a Pakistani colleugue was beaming with joy and telling me what a great day it was for Islam.

From that point forward I have been a changed individual and I for one will Never Forget!

630 grumpy_old_soldier  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:18:30pm

I can remember it clearly. I was a sysadmin type at a local community social services board, and was crawling under a desk to hook up a new PC for one of our users. Her office radio was on at a low volume, and I heard mention that reports were coming in that some sort of plane had hit a building in New York City. I finished my work and went back to the tech room.

A short time later a buddy came in and told me to come to the conference room, where they had the big TV on, and were watching the now more available news coverage. I don't recall if this was before or after the second plane hit. People were filling the conference room and all talking at the same time. I remember going back to my to desk and calling the headquarters for the Virginia Army National Guard Unit I was in at the time. I was a platoon sergeant of a light infantry rifle platoon, and I wanted to check in with our full-time Readiness NCO to find out if our emergency alert plan had been activated, and to verify my contact phone numbers.He told me that the situation was still too chaotic to really now what was going on.

After poking my head in the conference room and watching TV for a few more minutes, all I could do was to go back to work. Somehow, I knew that this attack meant we were going war, and that the sonofabitches must pay!

And oh, how they have paid. We are just not the dog you want to jack around with.

We lost a lot of good people that day, and in the days of war that have followed, but we have prevailed, and I am sitting on my front porch smoking a great cigar and writing this and thanking God for the blessings of Liberty, our President, and the superb men and women of the Army, Navy, Marine Corps, and Air Force for kicking ass and keeping hell packed with the fresh souls of dead jihadis.

God Bless America!

631 the_flying_pig  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:18:41pm

I was working on a printing project for a client when my supervisor came up and quickly tell me that an airline hits one of the towers in the morning. I didn't jump into the Internet to check it out, because the project was important and needed to get out to press right away. A moment later, my supervisor again told me that another airline hit another tower of the WTC. I couldn't believe that and jumped into the Internet to check out the breaking news. When I saw 'em, I was stunned.

The worst part is that there was no TV on the company's premise to see the live news. Few other employees had radios and I didn't get home until 4:30 pm. On the way home, I saw a lot of people lining up at the gas stations as the gas prices skyrocketed that day.

I was still stunned by the end of the evening on 9/11/01. That day changed me forever.

632 reine.de.tout  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:20:43pm

I left an earlier comment describing what I was doing, where I was, etc. But after reading through these comments here, there is one other thing I would like to add.

When I first realized that the planes had been flown deliberately into those buildings, the first thing that came into my head was, "How did they manage to take 4 empty airplanes?".

Like probably many of you, I simply could not get my head around the fact that people would hijack airplanes full of innocent people, including young children, and deliberately fly those planes into buildings, knowing it was certain death for everyone on the plane, and knowing the horror the people on the planes would be feeling.

I simply could not imagine the hardness of heart and pure evil it would take to do such a thing.

Like many of you, that day was a wake-up call that pure evil does exist, and this country was its victim on 9/11/2001.

633 boofar  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:22:37pm

Was in class. German class. Just chilling there and waiting for it to begin. Teacher comes in and says: "Did you guys see what happened in NYC?" Me: "What?" Teacher: "A plane hit the world trade center?" Me: "Uh-huh... and I'm the easter bunny."

Later, I walked out and watched people sitting next to parked cars, with the radio turned up way high and listening to the news. It still didn't quite click. Had to go to the library and do something. As I was walking out, I overheard a conversation being had between 2 security guards. One said that the state department and maybe the white house was hit. I *STILL* thought that people were delusional. Then I had to go to calc class. They had a small online cafe/thingee. I logged into one of the computers and went to CNN's site. I saw one of the towers burning with smoke billowing out of them and my world imploded... That's when it *HIT*. And it hit with a force that would rival that of a ton of bricks flying at you at Mach 2. I somehow found my way into class. Everyone was talking about it... everyone... The professor came in, he was wicked late. It was obvious by his expression that he was distressed.
The first question asked was: "How many people died?" Professor: "I don't know." I don't remember what else happened. I went back to my dorm and the whole place was quiet. Very very very quiet. No one had their music on. I walked into my room and saw my room-mate staring that the TV. Him: "Hi." Me: "Dude, what the fuck is going on?" Him: "Watch." gesturing at the TV.

I remember seeing pictures of people jumping to their death from the towers, rather than being burned alive. Sent a few to my friend to talk about... he freaked. For some reason I never quite grieved until much much much later. Don't know why. I think when I had to time to clear my thoughts and analyze what was going on, I wept like a child (this was a few weeks later on). There was a vigil that night. I went there.

Over the next few days I'd go in and out of the library there. There was a big-screen TV that would show the news. For the next few weeks, I remember seeing dozens of people standing there, glued to that TV. Unreal.

Next semester I remember playing Frisbee with friends. The darn thing was coming down in an angled manner and I had to run to catch it. It was heading towards a dorm entrance. A student walked out and managed to only catch a glance of it. He reacted in a surprised manner. His comment: "Thought it was a plane or some shit." It surprised me, because I was never aware how deep of an effect it had on my classmates.

I remember having a professor from Pakistan that would teach us about Islam in one of my classes that had to be about something other than western civilization (hey kids! Lets gloss over about the short-comings of totalitarian regimes and focus on the few "good" points that they have!). His excuse about what happened? It was the poverty that made them do it. At the time this made sense to me, but only after more thought did the whole thing sound like a pile of steaming crap. He's an apologist at my former Uni for the Islamists.

My road towards becoming a neo-con (as some of my more liberal friends call me) didn't start later on when I saw the overwhelming evidence of the hatred that some people have towards the west and America. One of my German teachers (not a professor, but a TA) was a frothing at the mouth leftist who never gave up an opportunity to smear America. Prior to 9/11 I didn't give a damn. Who cares? Right? Well, he turned mighty quiet post 9/11.

I met this dude on another forum and he guided me to LGF. It took a *BLOODY* long time to get an account here. But that's a different story. A good friend and fellow neo-con in arms.

634 boofar  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:24:31pm

re: #632 reine.de.tout

I left an earlier comment describing what I was doing, where I was, etc. But after reading through these comments here, there is one other thing I would like to add.

When I first realized that the planes had been flown deliberately into those buildings, the first thing that came into my head was, "How did they manage to take 4 empty airplanes?".

Like probably many of you, I simply could not get my head around the fact that people would hijack airplanes full of innocent people, including young children, and deliberately fly those planes into buildings, knowing it was certain death for everyone on the plane, and knowing the horror the people on the planes would be feeling.

I simply could not imagine the hardness of heart and pure evil it would take to do such a thing.

Like many of you, that day was a wake-up call that pure evil does exist, and this country was its victim on 9/11/2001.

Yeh, that fact, for me, also made it hard to sink in. It seemed like the whole affair was some sort of a dumb joke, made by Hollywood with nothing better to do than create pictures of 2 planes flying into plastic miniature buildings.

635 Almostout  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:25:54pm

I was sitting in front of my computer in Dhahran, Saudi Arabia, CNN International on the background. I will never forget the smiles on those assholes' faces that day when I went to buy some groceries at the commissary.

636 FightingBack  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:27:46pm

My son came home from the night shift at the Hospital, and told me to put on the TV; that a plane had hit the WTC. He had taken just one semester of architecture in High School, and he said : The buildings will collapse.

I knew that my daughter, his twin, would be heading for work, on foot, in a building just in the shadow of the Towers. I screamed her name.
We couldn't reach her by cell phone, but he went to his computer and text'd her.
We worked out the message: Pentagon Hit. Go North.

She later told us that she was, indeed, heading for the Towers. And even the fires didn't stop her. She doesn't understand why, but she didn't know we were under attack until she got our message. When she read it, she abandoned her high heeled shoes and ran, in her bare feet.

Having a head start, she out ran the cloud.

637 AIrdale  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:28:25pm

I was in a Headquarters building. I stood next to the Chief of Staff when the second airliner hit. I called my wife and told her to get out of town. After that, it got very busy.

638 lori lane  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:30:52pm

I was at home alone watching the FoxNews morning show. I heard them announce that a plane had hit the tower and I was glued to the tv after that. As the events unfolded, I remember calling my husband, crying about it all. He told me to turn off the tv and stop watching it. Seriously? Stop? I could not stop.

My son was safe at college; my daughter, a senior in hs, came home at lunch with friends to change clothes b/c the dean had commented about the shortness of her skirt. They had been watching tvs at school. I told them that they would remember what they were doing that day when it happened, just like when Pres. Reagan was shot. Good grief, they didn't know what I was talking about.

It consumed me for weeks. God bless America.

639 Intifan  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:31:24pm

re: #635 Almostout

I was sitting in front of my computer in Dhahran, Saudi Arabia, CNN International on the background. I will never forget the smiles on those assholes' faces that day when I went to buy some groceries at the commissary.

Every time I hear about "innocent Palestinians" being killed, I think about the video showing them celebrating in the streets on 9/11 and I DON'T GIVE A DAMN.

640 Sunlight  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:32:02pm

Charles, if lgf were my blog, I would be gratified (dare I say Proud) that such a group has assembled... good lizards. Thank you for your persistence all these years.

641 Irish Rose  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:33:09pm

When the first plane hit and the networks switched over I was standing in the kitchen making a cup of coffee, getting ready to go out to the garden and spend a peaceful morning transplanting peonies.

My oldest son, who is now a Marine, was home sick from school that day and laying on the sofa.

The horrific images from that day are permenantly burned into my memory.... and his.

642 meeshlr  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:36:35pm

I was in my bedroom, watching the news while getting ready for the day.

I remember holding my young daughter close and feeling lucky to be in a small Canadian prairie city. Then I felt guilty for even thinking that way.

643 Spiny Norman  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:37:06pm

I was at home (in my trailer - yes, I was living in a 5th-wheel trailer at the time - it was better than sleeping in my car, which I had been 18 months earlier), getting ready to have breakfast before going out to look for a job, when my dad called up and told me to turn on the TV.

I asked, "Which channel?"

He said, "Any channel."

It was right after the second plane hit. I knew life had changed forever.

644 boofar  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:37:52pm

re: #584 Shiplord Kirel

I thought at the time, and still think, that our best strategy would have been a declaration of general war, followed by a simultaneous global assault against all AQ and Muslim terrorist targets wherever they were found, including Somalia, Lebanon, and the Phillipines. This did not come to pass, or course, except as the inevitable result of half measures and gradual escalation.

Yeh, that's what I would have hoped for as well.

645 ziphg  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:38:07pm

I was in Central America, in Honduras on 911. I was teaching at a bi-lingual school in Puerto Cortes. The school administrator came to me and told me that a plan had hit the world trade center. I'm thinking small plan mistake. A short time later She came to me again and told me a second plan had hit. I knew no mistake no accident. There were six US citizen working with me at the school, (three from New York City.) I went to there classrooms and told them all. At lunch a co-worker and I rushed off to an Internet cafe, (as they call them) to see what had happened. We got the business and rented our computers and sat down and waited. Internet speed in Honduras was about 1/100 the speed on dial-up. Then it came across my screen first "Two Commercial Planes hit World Trade Center". I knew the world would never be the same.

Never Forget, Never Forget

And thanks that cannot be properly expressed to those serving in The War on Terror. Godspeed

646 Mazer  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:38:58pm

I woke with a blazing hangover (my band had played the night before) in Cape May, NJ. Wife woke me up. Our guitar player called and told the wife, "We're in trouble." This was BEFORE the 2nd plane hit. My guitar player served in Nam, wears all black and owns a replica Dale Earndheart Dodge Charger--- guess that gave him ESP becuase as I was talking to him the 2nd plane hit live on NBC.

My sister called, asked if our brother still worked in WTC. I must have been in some kind of shock because I just couldn't remember where he worked. He was there in 93 but left shortly after and now works at 30 Rock, but I just couldn't process it. So we spent a few anxious hours waitign to hear from him. He called and said he doesn't work there anymore and it hit me like a drum. "Of course you don't."

Went to work, waited tables from 10am-10pm, went to a bar with a buddy after (we hadn't seen any footage all day so we were just flabbergasted at the immensity of it) and got stinking drunk. We called the cops 3 times because we kept seeing planes in the sky. They told us they were probably military planes and to please stop calling.

647 hatespam  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:40:09pm

I woke up in my California dorm in the morning and found news online somewhere about it.

I wandered down my dorm hall to the common area and found a gathering around the television.
Called my parents on my cel phone.

I didn't see the first, but I saw the second.

One of my first thoughts was that this was my generation's Pearl Harbor, but caught on video, never to be forgotten.
Unfortunately, it seems that hasn't helped.

Kazaa had a bunch of collected video footage over the next days and weeks.

648 Kailen  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:41:03pm

I had turned on my radio earlier than I usually did (generally, I waited for Limbaugh's show, or the show before it, but didn't like the show before that). The first words from it I heard were "Terrorists have flown two planes into the World Trade Center". I immediately flipped on the TV and turned to Fox News, just in time to see a replay of the second plane hitting the tower. I didn't turn the TV off for the rest of the day.

I also remember, a bit later, after calling and talking with friends and family, that I had to call a company to return a shipment that had arrived the day before, on Monday. They had sent the wrong item. It kinda sucked having to that on that particular day, but as I told the person on the other end of the phone, we couldn't put our lives on hold for it. That was what they wanted us to do, after all. I spent MOST of that day glued to the TV, talking with friends and family, but I did the little chores I had that needed to get done too.

649 karlito  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:42:02pm

On September 10, I took one of the last Delta airlines flights out of JFK for Zurich. The flight was delayed due to weather. When we finally took off around midnight we caught the tail winds of the storm that blew through NYC that day and hit speeds of around 800 miles an hour.

We arrived around noon on the 11th and I took a cab to my hotel, had lunch and then went to my room to watch the opening on Wall Street on CNN international. It was about 3pm local time, 9 am in NYC, the first plane had already struck and I saw the second plane strike the WTC shortly thereafter.

I clinched my teeth so hard I broke a tooth. I called the front desk of the hotel and they arranged a dentist and a cab for me. When I arrived at the dentist office, they asked me what I had been doing. I told them about planes flying into the WTC in New York and they looked at me as if I was completely insane. The dental assistant went away and turned on a radio and then came back and told the dentist:

'He is not crazy, its the world that has gone crazy'

That line pretty much has summed up the experience ever since

650 rexatosis  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:43:01pm

On 9/11 I was teaching my morning History class at a small college in CT (I was basically the History/Poly Sci guy in a Gen. Ed. or Liberal Studies Dept.). The President of the College walked into my class and pulled me aside and told me a plane had struck the WTC, (I was then just an adjunct but since my Department Head had yet to arrive I was the senior member of my Department's Faculty.) and requested my presence in his office just off the hallway behind the auditorium I taught in. The pres. of the college had a T.V. on and asked me if this could have been an accident when the second plane hit. Obviously it wasn't. The only question at that point was what to do. The next thing I know I'm helping make administrative decisions (none of the Deans had yet to arrive.) We decided to finish the morning classes in order to have enough time to set up TVs in the Faculty Lounge so both students and faculty could get the news. Being located near the train lines to and from NYC we cancelled classes (as did all the colleges along the Metro North routes) in order to clear our commuters out of the way for the expected medical evacuation that never came. I quickly returned to my class (I was gone a total of five minutes, we were making decisive snap judgements to avoid any panick among the students), told my students there was a incident in NYC and we would have TVs set up after the end of class and finished my lecture on the Persian and Peloponnesian Wars. I spent the rest of the morning fielding all sorts of questions from students between attempts to call my sister in the city. Then it was off to teach my afternoon classes at a small private H.S. with a proportionally large Jewish population. I arrived to find a couple of police cruisers in the parking lot just in case and a lot of scared kids. As one of only two males making up the afternoon faculty my job was to answer my students' questions and provide a strong confident male presence. (These kids were not looking for a "grief counselor" or any other "touchy feely" crap, they wanted/needed a man, not boy, who they believed would stand at the entrance of the proverbial cave and kill the "sabertooth.") After classes I went to my favorite pub, I just didn't want to be alone in my apartment. I think just about everybody who was single, that I know from there, was in that night. Not to socialize, but just to be with other people. I still couldn't get a hold of my sister, she had gone surfing on Long Island and had left her cell phone in the city, and wouldn't finally call until friday. The next day I went to teach my classes, of course none of the students wanted to focus on the course material. I firmly put them back on task (to atleast get their minds off of the enormity of what had/was happening for an hour) but cut the last fifteen for open questions. Same for the HS kids. The questions that week were very raw and many fearful, none of the usual wiseass commentary many HS and college kids will throw out. I answered ever question to the best of my ability in a frank manner but with a confidence in our government and military (which is what those kids needed, none of that "we can't" "we shouldn't" "weakness is strength" garbage). By Thursday I was an emotional basketcase with worry about my sister (and friends in the City) and trying to maintain a stoic, firm, and strong facade for my students. I drove home that night and as I pulled into my parking space the local radio station played "Us and Them" by Pink Floyd interspersed with commentary from the news and Bush's speech about 9/11. I completely lost it, blubbering, the whole nine yards but I had made it through the teaching week. I think (or at least hope) I did my job that week and helped my students get through that week a little more steady. I know I became much older

651 CheDub  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:43:29pm

I was out of the country when it occurred. A local friend told me something had happened in New York, but he didn't know the details. The building we were in didn't have TV, so we ran down the block to a local cafe where a group of Americans had already gathered and taken control of the TV. Even though I'm from the west coast, I'll never forget how concern the local population was, asking if my family and friends were ok and if there was anything they could do for me.

652 Kailen  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:44:26pm

re: #648 Kailen

As a side note, I lived literally across the street from the state capitol building in Bismarck, ND at the time. Not exactly a high priority target, but the thought did cross my mind a few times as to exactly how many planes might have been hijacked.

653 spike451  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:44:31pm

I was at work just north of Rome, ny. In a construction field office. A truck driver told me that a plane hit the WTC. I thought it must have been a small plane, blown off course over the river. Then the second plane hit. I had a small b/w tv I turned it and and was convinced we were at war. My nephews wife worked in WTC 3 and I couldn't get thru to my sister in albany. Somehow I reached my nephew, his wife was late for work and was leaving the subway sta. when the second one hit. She turned and fled to Penn sta. and never returned.

On the way home from work, I stopped to check on my mom. She was in the grip of dementia and she just watched the TV and shook her head saying " All that work....." referring to the years that my dad had worked on the Twin Towers in the late '60s. He had passed the previous june.

I arrived home, my 19th wedding anniv. I got out my mini 14 and my AK-47 and loaded the clips, certain that we were being invaded . I felt utterly helpless.

On jan. 21, 2002 I arrived in my hometown. I was in NYC to assist FEMA w/cost recovery operations. The disaster field office was closed and i travelled to Ground Zero to pay my respects. i looked at the memorials posted in front of St. Pauls and cried like a baby. I still do.
God Damn, Islam.

654 littleben  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:46:12pm

I forgot to mention in my earlier post, but I just reminded myself, of the situation in lower Manhattan post 9-11 (I had blocked it out of my mind.)

Since I had id proving I worked in the frozen zone, the National Guard troops let me enter at Canal Street, but for weeks it was a daily negotiating session.

On my first day back, I met a FEMA official, who made the long walk with me to FEMA emergency headquarters (i think it was on John street) where i headed to register with Fema and pick up my Verizon cell phone as a condition of getting call forwarding (my office phones were out until November).
The smoke and odor was everywhere and lasted for months. Utility crews had laid cable right over the sidewalk. All non military or emergency vehicles were banned.
For weeks, there were daily scares which resulted in my office building being evacuated on almost a daily basis(it is located across from the Federal building).
There were frequent bomb scares when the bomb sniffing dogs showed interest, or when vehicles or objects were abandoned.
After that there were Anthrax scares.
I haven't thought of this for a long time.
One of the victims of 9/11 is buried near my in-laws. When I visit their graves, I usually stop there as well to pay respect. The inscription on the Headstone says in Hebrew that he was murdered by Arab terrorists.
May he rest in peace and be connected to the source of all life.

655 Russkilitlover  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:48:43pm

I was just getting out of the shower getting ready for work that day. Hubby wasn't working that day, so he was kickin' back in bed and watching TV. He called to me to "come see this." It was right before the second plane hit. My thoughts were of an errant private pilot and I thought, wow, what a tragedy, he must have had a heart attack or something. Went back in the bathroom to get ready for work and hubby called me again - louder this time - "Another plane hit the other tower!" We sat, stunned and watched for a long time. Terrrorists, no question. I left for work and listened on the radio all the way in. We had the TV on at work and some limited work actually was attempted. But no one's heart was in it, that's for sure. We had some people traveling and couldn't get a hold of them. Our corporate office in NJ was shut down. Everyone went home early and spent the next 10-15 hours in front of our TV's at home.

I don't know anyone killed in the 9/11 attacks. I didn't have a loss that so many are feeling today. But my sorrow about all those poor people who perished - on the planes, jumping from windows, firefighters, etc. is only surpassed by my enduring anger at the barbarians at our gates.

656 LotharBot  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:48:51pm

I was visiting my old high school, where my two younger sisters attended. I was introducing my fiancee to my old teachers.

As I was walking down the hall during one of the passing periods, one of my sisters saw me and said "did you hear? Airplanes hit the World Trade Center." I stepped into the classroom just as my old science teacher got the TV plugged in and turned on... and immediately watched the first tower collapse.

A couple minutes later, I heard some students make some negative comments about my darker-skinned former math teacher, because he looked kinda arabic and had a funny name. He was actually Greek and went to high school in Nazareth, but they couldn't be bothered to figure that out.

657 narrowback  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:49:30pm

I was sitting in my living room on the 35th floor of a highrise in downtown chicago watching the local morning news on WGN TV. One of the announcers mentioned that they had received a report that a small plane had hit the WTC... being orignally from NYC, worked in the shadow of the WTC and having all of my family and many friends back there I wanted more details immediately. I switched to the Today Show and my heart sank. From the hole and the smoke I knew it was no Cessna that had hit it.

It only got worse from there...commentators recounting telephone calls from the burning floors - I distinctly remember one quote: "We're dying up here" - and then shots of the people jumping.

I called the job and told them I was going to be late coming in as I wanted to try and track down some friends who worked in the financial district. I tried a couple of numbers but it became clear that the phone lines were overwhelmed.

I returned to my TV just in time to see the second plane strike...I realized immediately what was going on and who were the likely suspects...I started shouting at the top of my lungs "You MF'ing b*st*rds!"

Then I started to get concerned about my family members who are NYPD and FDNY...although none of them work in lower Manhattan I knew this was now a citywide incident. I didn't have a clue who was on or off duty that morning

Then the news came about the Pentagon followed by what turned out to be false reports of bombs going off at the State Dept. in DC.

Still trying to get through by telephone to NYC I watched both towers collapse and I started trying to guess how long it would've taken my brother's engine company to get from East NY in brooklyn to the WTC, a cousin to get from his precinct in downtown Brooklyn, an uncle from his firehouse in Queens, etc.

Then the TV announced that there were other planes unaccounted for and that the Sears Tower (just a few blocks from where I live) was being evacuated...At that point I thought it best to get to my job particularly since that's where any calls from family and friends would come first...

The traffic getting out of downtown was heavy as most employers in the Loop told their folks to go home. People were tense but it was nowhere near as chaotic as I thought it'd be.

I got to the office but there had been no calls from back east...I kept trying to call to no avail and I wasn't getting any response to my emails. It wasn't until 6 p.m. that one NY'er got through to me and through her was able to get the word from my family that everyone was shaken but OK...I prayed for the first time in years offering thanks for my family's luck

It was a Damascus Road experience for me...changed me and my worldview forever.

NEVER FORGET

658 LittleRed1  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:49:49pm

I had flown a patient to the big city hospital and got back to my home airport in the far western part of the state around 0330. it had been a clear, beautiful night, and was a crisp morning. I went off shift at 0500 and was asleep when my brother called and asked if I were listening to the radio or on the Internet. I said no, and his words were "Turn on the radio, sis. Your world just changed." I didn't have a TV, so all I remember are the words on the radio. Later that day I drove to the airport to catch up on paperwork and found three airliners parked at Rural Town Airfield, towering over the terminal buildings. We all stood around talking and wondering. Later that night I went to a prayer service at my church. The next day I started studying jihad, Islam and modern warfare.
Bro was right - my world changed.

659 kahall  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:51:52pm

I was trapped in Las Vegas and spent the next 4 days hammered on Vodka and Tonic. When my travel partners woke me up on Tues. to tell me what happened I thought they were full of it. Sadly they were not.

660 samsgran1948  Thu, Sep 11, 2008 3:56:50pm